εἰ γοῦν τὸ μὴ διαβληθῆναι ἢ λοιδορηθῆναι οἴεται τὸ "ἀπὸ μάστιγος γλώττης κρύπτεσθαι", οὐκ ἀληθὴς ὁ λόγος οὕτως ἔχων ἀληθότητα, ὅτι τὸν κατὰ θεὸν ζῶντα οὐ δύναται ἑλεῖν κακηγορία ἢ λοιδορία μάστιξ γλώττης ὀνομαζομένη, τῆς ἀρετῆς αὐτὸν ἀπὸ τοῦ ἔνοχον τοῖς λεγομένοις ἀποδειδηχθῆναι καὶ κρυπτούσης. ὁ δ' αὐτὸς οὗτος οὐδὲ κακῶν προσδοκίαν δεδίττεται κατὰ τὸν μακάριον Παῦλον λέγων· "τίς ἡμᾶς χωρίσει ἀπὸ τῆς ἀγάπης τοῦ θεοῦ; θλῖψις ἢ στενοχωρία ἢ διωγμὸς ἢ λιμὸς ἢ γυμνότης ἢ μάχαιρα;" ὑπερνικᾷ γὰρ ταῦτα τῇ τῆς ἀρετῆς περιουσίᾳ. οὐδὲν δ' ἧττον καὶ ἀπὸ σοφισμάτων τῆς ἐπεψευσμένης σοφίας ὁ τοιοῦτος κρυβήσεται, τοῦ θεοῦ "τὴν βουλὴν τῶν πολυπλόκων ἐξιστῶντος" ἀπὸ τῶν χρωμένων αὐτῇ. τῷ δέ· "καὶ οὐ φοβηθήσῃ ἀπὸ κακῶν ἐρχομένων" ἴσον δυνατὸν τὸ προφητικὸν οὕτως ἔχον· "ἡ θλῖψις ὑμῶν πόρρωθεν ἥξει" καὶ ὅπερ οὕτω νοηθείη· τὸ ἀγαθὸν ἐξ ἡμῶν ἐστιν. εἴρηται γάρ· "ἡ βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν ἐντὸς ὑμῶν ἐστιν". ἔχομεν γὰρ ἐπιτηδειότητα πρὸς ἀρετήν, ἥντινα "βασιλείαν" κέκληκεν. τὸ δ' ἐπιζήμιον καὶ κακωτικὸν ἔξωθεν ἐπέρχεται καὶ τὸ τῆς ἁμαρτίας αἶσχος. ὁ γὰρ ἄνθρωπος "κατ' εἰκόνα" θεοῦ γενόμενος ἔχει ἐν αὑτῷ τὰ σπέρματα τοῦ καλοῦ. παρατραπεὶς δὲ τῷ κακῶι περιτυγχάνει οὐ λαβὼν ἀφορμὰς παρὰ θεοῦ εἰς τοῦτο. "ἀδίκων καὶ ἀνόμων καταγελάσει, ἀπὸ δὴ θηρίων ἀγρίων οὐ μὴ φοβηθῇς. θῆρες γὰρ ἄγριοι εἰρηνεύσουσίν σοι." σαφές ἐστιν, ὅτι περὶ τοῦ ἐκ τῆς νουθετησίας γεγενημένου δικαίου ταῦτα λέγει, ἐκ τοῦ ἀδίκου καὶ ἀνόμων αὐτὸν καταγελᾶν, δηλῶν ὅτι·
If, then, he thinks that "to be hidden from the scourge of the tongue" means not to be slandered or reviled, the statement is not true in the sense of having truth, namely that evil-speaking or reviling, called the scourge of the tongue, cannot seize the one who lives according to God, since virtue hides him from being shown to be liable to what is said. This same man is not frightened even by the expectation of evils, according to the blessed Paul, who says: "Who shall separate us from the love of God? Tribulation, or distress, or persecution, or famine, or nakedness, or sword?" For he prevails over these by the abundance of virtue. No less, such a man will also be hidden from the sophistries of false wisdom, since God "drives the counsel of the crafty" away from those who use it. And to "you shall not be afraid of evils that come" the prophetic saying is equally capable, being thus: "Your tribulation will come from afar," and what would be understood thus: the good is from us. For it is said: "The kingdom of heaven is within you." For we have a fitness for virtue, which he has called "kingdom." But what is harmful and injurious comes from outside, and so does the shame of sin. For man, having been made "according to the image" of God, has within himself the seeds of the good. But when he is turned aside, he encounters evil, not having received from God any occasion for this. "He shall laugh at the unjust and the lawless; you shall certainly not be afraid of wild beasts. For wild beasts shall be at peace with you." It is clear that he says these things about the righteous man who has come to be from admonition, from his laughing at the unjust and lawless, indicating that:
διαφυγὼν τὰς παρ' αὐτῶν ἐπιβουλὰς διαχλευάσεις αὐτοὺς πολλὰ κατὰ σοῦ βεβουλευμένους. τοῦτο δὲ πρὸς δικαίου οὐκ ἂν γένοιτο· οὐ γὰρ χλευαστικὸς ὁ σπουδαῖος, ἀλλὰ συμπαθὴς λέγων μᾶλλον ὡς ὁ Παῦλος· "λύμπη μοί ἐστιν μεγάλη καὶ ἀδιάλειπτος ὀδύνη τῆι καρδίᾳ μου", ἃ περὶ δικαίους ἀμελεῖς ἔφασκεν. εἰ μὴ τὸ αὐτὸ καταγελᾶν οὕτω τις ἐκλάβοι, ὅτι τοῦ πράγματος γέλωτος
ἀξίου τοὺς ματαίως ἐπιχειροῦντας ἀποδεικνύντος ὁ σπουδαῖος καταγελᾶν λέγεται. τὸ δ' "ἀπὸ θηρίων ἀγρίων οὐ μὴ φοβηθῇς" καὶ τὸ ἑξῆς ἐντρεχῶς εἰρημένον οὕτως ἂν ἐξ ὧν οἱ ἅγιοι ἐπειράθησαν πλείονος σαφηνείας τύχοι. ὧν ὅμοια ἴσως καὶ αὐτὸς ἔμαθεν γεγενημένα. οἱ γὰρ τῷ Δανιὴλ ἐπιπεμφθέντες λέοντες οὐδὲν αὐτῷ φόβον παρέσχον πρὸς θεὸν ἔχοντι τὰς ἐλπίδας. ἀλλὰ καὶ εἰρήνευον πρὸς αὐτὸν ὅλως αὐτὸν ἐν μηδενὶ λυ πήσαντες. ὧν ὅμοια ἀναλέξει ὁ φιλόκαλος ἐκ τῶν γραφῶν, ὡς τὸν ἀποθανόντα προφήτην, ὃν οὐ μόνον οὐ κατέφαγεν ὁ λέων ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐφυλάττετο οὐδὲ τοῦ ὄνου προσψαύων, τὰ κατὰ τὸν Ἐλισαῖον, ὃς καθάπερ βασιλεὺς τὰ ἐν τάξει θῆρας κατὰ τῶν ὑβριστῶν ἤγαγεν αὐτὸς οὐδὲν ὑπ' αὐτῶν βεβλαμμένος. σοὶ δὲ εἰρηνεύουσιν, φησίν, οἱ ὄντες τοιοῦτοι κατὰ φύσιν. δυνατὸν δὲ καὶ ἀνθρώπους ἢ δαίμονας ἀντὶ θηρῶν λαβεῖν κατὰ τὸ εἰρημένον· "μὴ παραδῷς θηρίοις ψυχὴν ἐξομολογουμένην σοι." δῆλον γάρ, ὡς περὶ ὁρατῶν οὐ τοῦτο λέγει, α᾿̣λλὰ οἷόν τε νοεῖν ψυχῆς ἄγ̣ρια θηρία. ἀλλὰ καὶ "ὁ διάβολος ὡς λέων περιπατεῖ ζητῶν τίνα καταπίῃ". καὶ πάλιν· "τὰς μύλας τῶν λεόντων συνέθλασεν κύριος." ἀφ' ὧν θηρίων ὁ δίκαιος ῥύεται μηδὲν τῶν βουλη μάτων αὐτῶν διαπραττόμενος.
Having escaped their plots, he will mock them, though they have devised many things against you. But this would not happen in the case of a righteous man; for the earnest man is not mocking, but sympathetic, speaking rather as Paul: "Great is my grief and unceasing sorrow in my heart," which he said concerning the neglect of the righteous. Unless someone takes "mocking" in this sense, that when the matter is worthy of laughter, the earnest man is said to mock those who vainly attempt it, since he demonstrates the affair to be ridiculous. But the phrase "you shall not be afraid of wild beasts" and what follows, spoken skillfully, would thus gain greater clarity from the things the saints experienced. Perhaps he himself learned that similar things had happened. For the lions sent against Daniel provided him no fear, since he had his hopes in God. But they were even at peace with him, having harmed him in nothing at all. The lover of good will gather similar examples from the Scriptures, as the prophet who died, whom not only did the lion not devour, but it was even kept from touching the donkey; the events concerning Elisha, who like a king led the beasts in order against the insolent, himself harmed by them in nothing. But for you, he says, those who are such by nature are at peace. It is also possible to take humans or demons instead of beasts, according to what is said: "Do not hand over to beasts a soul that confesses to you." For it is clear that he does not say this about visible beasts, but one may understand the wild beasts of the soul. But also "the devil walks about like a lion seeking whom he may devour." And again: "The Lord has broken the teeth of the lions." From which beasts the righteous man is delivered, accomplishing nothing of their designs.
τὸ δὲ μέγεθος τῆς ἀνδρείας τῶν ἁγίω̣ν τοῦτ' ἔστιν, ὅτι χαλεπόν τι̣ τὸ χειροῦν ταῖς ἀδικίαις πολεμοῦντας. ὁ γὰρ σωτὴρ "δέδωκεν ἐξουσίαν πατεῖν ἐπάνω ὄφεων καὶ σκορπίων καὶ ἐπὶ πᾶσαν τὴν δύναμιν τοῦ ἐχθροῦ." ὅτι δὲ καὶ ὁ Ἐλιφὰζ οἶδεν ἀντικειμένας ἐνεργείας παρεθέμεθα ἤδη̣ πρὸ τούτο̣υ̣, ὅτε ἔλεγεν· "ἢ εἴ τινα ἁγίων ἀγγ̣έλων ὄψῃ." "εἶτα γνώσῃ ὅτι εἰρηνεύσει σου ὁ οἶκος, ἡ δὲ δίαιτ̣α̣ τῆς σκηνῆς σου ο̣ὐ μὴ ἁμάρτῃ̣. γνώσῃ δὲ ὅτι πολὺ τὸ σπέρμα σου, τα`̣ δὲ τέκνα σου ἔσται ὥσπερ τὸ πανβότανον τοῦ ἀγροῦ." οτο̣ ν διηγημ νενυπο̣ν η τὴν ἀλήθειαν δι' ἱστορίας τρόπου ἀπαγγελλόμενον οῦμεν, εἰ τὰ οἱον̣εὶ ἱστορικῶς ἀπαγγελλόμενα δυνατά ἐστιν ὑπάρξαι ἡμ̣ῖν ἢ ἀσύμφορα ἢ συμφέροντα. καὶ νῦν οὖν ο̣ἶκον τοῦ Ἰὼβ μηκέτι ἔχοντος –αὐτὸς γὰρ ἐν τοῖς ἑξῆς φησιν· "ἀπωλόμην δὲ καὶ ἔξοικος ἐγενόμην"–φησὶν πρὸς αὐτὸν ε᾿̣π̣ὶ κοπρίας ἐρριμμένον· "εἶτα γνώσῃ, ὅτι εἰρηνεύσει σου ὁ οἶκος." πάλιν γὰρ τὰ περὶ αὐτὸν ἀφανισθέντα μόνης τῆς γυναικὸς ὑπολειπομένης τέκνα τε μὴ ἔχοντα αὐτὸν ἔτι ἐπιστάμενός φησιν· "γνώσῃ δὲ ὅτι πολὺ τὸ σπέρμα σου, τὰ δὲ τέκνα σου ἔσται ὡς τὸ πανβότανον τοῦ ἀγροῦ." οὐδὲ γὰρ διέκειτο ω῾̣ς̣ τεκνοποιοῖ ὁ οὕτω βεβλαμμένος καὶ ἀγέν145 νητος· οὗτος γ̣ὰρ τοὺς ἰχῶρας καὶ σκώληκας ᾐσθάνετο. ποίαν δὲ "δίαιταν σκηνη῀̣ς" ἔλεγεν̣ μὴ διαμαρτεῖν τοῦ μὴ ἔχοντος ὅλως μηδὲ σκηνὴν ἀλλ' ἀπερριμμένου; ὅθεν γε τῆς ἱστορίας πάνυ γε βιαζομένη̣ς ἐπὶ τῶν αἰσθητῶν ἀναχωρήσεων νοερῶς μεθοδευτέον τὴν διάνοιαν, μάλιστα ὅτι ἐν τοῖς προτρέχ̣ουσιν ἐφάσκομεν μὴ ἀνηκούστους εἶναι αὐτοὺς καὶ τῆς κατὰ τρόπον διδασκαλίας·
The greatness of the courage of the saints is this: that it is a hard thing to fight against injustices with the hands. For the Savior said, "I have given you authority to tread upon serpents and scorpions and upon all the power of the enemy." And that Eliphaz also knows opposing energies we have already set forth before this, when he said: "Or if you should see any of the holy angels." "Then you shall know that your house shall be at peace, and the dwelling of your tent shall not fail. And you shall know that your seed is great, and your children shall be as the grass of the field." We say that this, being proclaimed as truth through the manner of history, [must be examined] whether the things proclaimed as it were historically are able to come to pass for us, or are harmful or beneficial. And now, therefore, since Job no longer has a house—for he himself says in what follows, "I have perished and have become an outcast"—he says to him as he lies cast upon the dung-heap: "Then you shall know that your house shall be at peace." For again, knowing that the things concerning him have been destroyed, with only his wife remaining and him no longer having children, he says: "And you shall know that your seed is great, and your children shall be as the grass of the field." For he was not in such a condition as to beget children, having been so damaged and made childless; for he was feeling the ichor and the worms. And what "dwelling of a tent" was he speaking of not failing, when he had no tent at all but was cast out? Therefore, since the history is very much constrained in the case of perceptible withdrawals, one must treat the meaning intellectually, especially since in the preceding passages we said that they were not unacquainted with the teaching according to manner.
οὐ γὰρ φαῦλοι φαίνονται· ὑπὲρ ἀγνοίας γὰρ προστάττεται Ἰὼβ θεῷ προσαγα̣γεῖν θυσίαν ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν 6–10 ἁμαρτήματα· 8–12 τε δὴ καὶ φίλοι τ̣ 8–12 τηλικούτου ου 8–12 καὶ ἀρετῆς δια 8–12 υ τοῖς ἑπομένοι̣ς 8–12· γιγνώσκειν ὡς μία αἰτία τῶν ἐπαγωγῶν ὑπάρχει ἐσφάλησαν. λέγεται οὖν ὅτι· τῶν "ἀγρίων θηρίων" ὡς ἀποδέδοται "εἰρηνευόντων σοι" κ̣αὶ ὁ "οἶκος" τῆς σῆς διανοίας "εἰρηνεύσει" καὶ "ἡ δίαιτα τῆς σκηνῆς σου", ὅπερ ἐστὶν ἡ ἐν προκοπῇ σου βελτίωσις, "οὐ διαμαρτήσεται". πρὸς δὲ τούτοις "γνώσῃ", ὅτι ἐν λογισμοῖς ἀγαθόν σου̣ "σπέρμα" πληθύνει ἀποτελούμενον εἰς τέκνων γένεσιν καὶ γινόμενον. ὡς "τὸ πανβότανον τοῦ ἀγροῦ" διά τε τὸ ζώπυρον τῆς ἀρετῆς καὶ ἐπὶ πλεῖστον αὐξ̣άνεσθαι. καὶ τῷ ὀ´̣ντι ἔχομεν ἐν τοῖς θείοις γράμμασιν καὶ πρὸς ἁγίων οἶκον λεγόμενον τὴν ἕξιν, τὴν πολιτείαν, τὴν ἀρετη´̣ν, καθὰ περὶ τῶν μαιῶν τῶν Ἑβραίων ἀναγέγραπται ὅτι· "ἐπεὶ ἐφοβοῦντο αἱ μαῖαι τὸν θεόν, ἐποίησαν αὑταῖς οἰκίας", ὅπερ δηλοῖ τὴν ἐκ τοῦ φό βου τοῦ θεοῦ ἀρετὴν παρ' αὐτῶν κατασκευασμένην. οὐδὲ γὰρ ἄοικοι ἐτύγχανον πρὸ
For they do not appear to be base; for it is commanded that Job bring an offering to God on behalf of their sins, on account of ignorance. And indeed also his friends of such great... and of virtue... to those who follow... to know that there is one cause of the visitations: they went astray. It is said, then, that when the "wild beasts" have been given over as "at peace with you," and the "house" of your mind "will be at peace," and "the dwelling of your tent"—which is your improvement in progress—"will not fail." In addition to these things, "you will know" that in your good thoughts "seed" will multiply, being brought to completion for the generation of children and coming to be, as "the every-herb of the field," both because of the quickening of virtue and to grow exceedingly. And in truth we have in the divine writings, spoken also by the saints, "house" meaning the state, the conduct, the virtue, just as it is recorded concerning the Hebrew midwives: "Because the midwives feared God, they made for themselves houses," which shows the virtue prepared by them from the fear of God. For they were not without a house before...
τούτου. καὶ τὸ ἐν Παροιμίαις λεγόμενον· "οἰκίαι τῶν παρανόμων ὀφειλήσουσιν καθαρισμόν, οἰκίαι δὲ δικαίων δεκταί." οὐ γὰρ περὶ αἰσθητῶν, ἀλλὰ περὶ τῶν ἐν διανοίᾳ ἕξεων ταῦτα εἴρηται, καθάρσεως δεομένων τῶν φαύλων, τῶν δὲ ἐναρέτων δεκτῶν τυγχανόντων, τοῦ δεκτοῦ δηλοῦντος οὐ τό τινι αἱρετόν, ἀλλὰ τὸ ἄξιον ἐπαίνου· τὸ γὰρ ἀγαθὸν αἱρετόν ἐστιν κἂν μηδεὶς αὐτὸ αἱρῆται, καὶ δεκτόν ἐστιν κἂν μηδεὶς αὐτὸ δέχηται. καὶ τὸ περὶ τοῦ "φοβουμένου" δὲ "τὸν κύριον καὶ ἐν ταῖς ἐντολαῖς αὐτοῦ σφόδρα θέλοντος" εἰρημένον· "πλοῦτος καὶ δόξα ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ αὐτοῦ" οὐ περὶ αἰσθητοῦ οἴκου ἢ δόξης λέγεται· πολλῶν γὰρ θεὸν φοβουμένων οὔτε δόξαν ἀνθρωπίνην οὔτε οἶκον πλούσιον ἐχόντων ὡς Ἠλίας, ὡς Ἐλισαῖος καὶ οἱ ὅμοιοι, τοῦ "πλουτοῦντος ἐν ἔργοις ἀγαθοῖς" καὶ "ἐν παντὶ λόγῳ καὶ πάσῃ γνώσει", ὡς Παῦλος γράφει, πλοῦτον καὶ δόξαν ἐν τῶι οἴκῳ τῆς διανοίας ἔχοντος καὶ τῃ῀̣ πολιτείᾳ διὰ πασῶν τῶν ἀρετῶν κ̣εκοσ̣μημένου. ἔτι δὲ καὶ τὸ εὐαγγέλιον σαφηνίζει τὸν τοιοῦτον ο̣ἶκον· λέγει γάρ· "ὃς ἂν ἀκούσῃ τοὺς λόγους μου καὶ ποιήσῃ, ὅμοιός ἐστιν ἀνδρὶ φρονίμῳ, ὅστις ᾠκοδόμησεν τὴν οἰκίαν αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὴν πέτραν, καὶ κατέβη ἡ βροχή, ἔπνευσαν οἱ ἄνεμοι, ἦλθον οἱ ποταμοί, καὶ οὐκ ἐσείσθη" η῾̣ οἰκία, ἥτις ἐστὶν ἡ τοῦ ἐναρέτου̣ ἕξις τοῦ τοὺς λόγους τοῦ κυρίου εἰς ἔργα μεταβαλόντος, ὅστις ἀχείμ̣αντος διαμένει μηδὲν ὑπὸ τῶν ἀντικειμένων ἐνεργειῶν βλαπτόμενος. ἐπὶ "τὴν πέτραν" γὰρ "τὸν Χριστὸν" τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ὁ τοιοῦτος ἕξιν τε καὶ προαίρεσιν ἐθεμελίωσεν. τῷ γὰρ ὁμολογήσαντι αὐτὸν εἴρηται ὑπ' 148 αὐτοῦ·
And what is said in Proverbs: "The houses of the lawless will require purification, but the houses of the righteous are acceptable." For these things are said not about perceptible things but about the dispositions in the mind—the base needing purification, while the virtuous are acceptable, "acceptable" signifying not what is choiceworthy to someone but what is worthy of praise. For the good is choiceworthy even if no one chooses it, and it is acceptable even if no one accepts it. And what is said concerning "the one who fears" the Lord "and greatly wills in his commandments": "Wealth and glory are in his house"—this is not said about a perceptible house or glory. For many who fear God have neither human glory nor a wealthy house, like Elijah, like Elisha and those like them, since the one who "is rich in good works" and "in every word and all knowledge," as Paul writes, has wealth and glory in the house of his mind and is adorned in his conduct through all the virtues. Moreover, the Gospel also makes clear such a house; for it says: "Whoever hears my words and does them is like a wise man who built his house on the rock, and the rain came down, the winds blew, the rivers came, and it did not fall"—the house, which is the disposition of the virtuous man who turned the words of the Lord into deeds, who remains untroubled by storm, harmed by none of the opposing energies. For such a man founded his own disposition and choice "on the rock," "Christ." For to the one who confessed him it was said by him:
"σὺ εἶ Πέτρος, καὶ ε᾿̣π̣ι`̣ ταύτῃ τῆι πέτρᾳ οἰκοδομήσω μου τὴν ἐκκλησίαν", τοῦ ἀκούοντος τῶν λόγων ὡς ἔτυχεν καὶ μὴ συνάπτοντος πράξεις τοῖς λόγοις "ἀνδρὶ μωρῷ ὁμοιουμένου, ὃς ᾠκοδόμησεν τὴν οἰκίαν αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὴν ἄμμον", ὅ ἐστιν τὴν ἕξιν ἐπὶ τὰ ῥευστὰ τοῦ βίου πράγματα σπορὰς ἢ μ̣ο νωσιν οὐκ ἐπιδεχόμενα. διόπερ οὗτος ἀβέβαιος ὢν ταχείαν ἔχει τὴν πτῶσιν ὀλίγου σταλέντος πειρασμοῦ, ἤτοι διὰ παρ' ἄλλου διδασκαλίας ἢ διὰ περιστάσεώς τινος ὑπὸ πνεύματος πονηροῦ ἐπαγομένης. ὁ τὸν ἐπαινετὸν οἶκον στάσιν ἑδραίαν ἔχων καθὰ Μωσῆς ἀκούσεται πρὸς τοῦ θεοῦ. "σὺ δ' αὐτοῦ στῆθι μετ' ἐμοῦ." καὶ περὶ αὐτοῦ ὁ σωτὴρ λέγει· "εἰσίν τινες τῶν ὧδε ἑστηκότων, οἳ οὐ μὴ γεύσωνται θανάτου." τοιοῦτον οὖν καὶ ὁ Ἰὼβ οἶκον εἶχεν, ὃν "οἰκοδομήσας" βέβαιαιον "ὁ φρόνιμος ἐπὶ τὴν πέτραν ἐθεμελίωσεν". ὃν ἔχοντες ἐπ' ἴσης καὶ οἱ μαθηταὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἀκίνητον εἶχον τὴν στάσιν τηροῦντες τοὺς σωτηριώδεις λόγους. "εἰρηνεύει" δ' "ὁ οἶκος" τῆς διανοίας ἀσυνχύτου καὶ ἀκαμάντου μὲν οὔσης, τῆς ἀρετῆς τὴν εἰρήνην ἐργαζομένης διὰ τὸ ἀντακολουθεῖν αὐτάς· ἀσύμφωνον γὰρ οὐδὲν ἐν τῶι σπουδαίῳ. περὶ τῶν ἀρετῶν οἰκείως λεχθείη τὸ παροιμιῶδες· "σοφαὶ γυναῖκες ᾠκοδόμησαν οἶκον, ἡ δὲ ἄφρων κατέσκαψεν ταῖς χερσὶν αὐτῆς." ἡ γὰρ κακία ταχείαν τῶν οἰκοδομημάτων ἐργάζεται διαστροφήν. μία μὲν οὖν ἀρετὴ πρὸς οἰκοδομὴν οἰκίας οὐκ ἔστιν αὐτάρκης. διὰ τοῦτο πληθυντικῶς εἴρηται· "γυναῖκες ᾠκοδόμησαν οἶκον." μία δὲ κακία πρὸς διαστροφὴν ἱκανή. εἴρηται γοῦν·
You are Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church," while the one who hears the words casually and does not join deeds to words "is like a foolish man, who built his house upon the sand," that is, his condition upon the fluid affairs of life, which do not admit of sowing or abiding. Therefore this man, being unstable, has a swift fall when a little temptation is sent, either through teaching from another or through some circumstance brought on by an evil spirit. The one who has the praiseworthy house, having a firm standing, will hear from God, as Moses did: "But you, stand here with me." And the Savior says concerning him: "There are some of those standing here who will not taste death." Such a house, then, Job also had, which "the wise man, having built," "founded" securely "upon the rock." Having this equally, the disciples of Christ also kept their standing immovable, guarding the saving words. And "the house" of the mind "is at peace," being undisturbed and untroubled, since virtue works peace through their mutual following; for nothing discordant is in the earnest man. Concerning the virtues the proverb may be aptly spoken: "Wise women built a house, but the foolish one tore it down with her hands." For vice works a swift overthrow of what is built. One virtue, then, is not sufficient for the building of a house. For this reason it was said in the plural: "Women built a house." But one vice is enough for overthrow. At any rate it has been said:
ἐάν τις πάσας τὰς δικαιοσύνας ποιήσῃ, μίαν δὲ παρανομίαν ποιήσῃ, ἀθετοῦνται πᾶσαι αἱ δικαιοσύναι αὐτοῦ. οὐκέτι γὰρ ἵστανται οὐδὲ παραμένουσιν μιᾶς εἰσελθούσης κακίας. τοῦ δ' αὐτοῦ ἐναρέτου τυγχάνει "μηδὲ τὴν δίαιταν τῆς σκηνῆς αὐτοῦ διαμαρτεῖν". εὐκτέον γὰρ προκόπτοντι, ὅπερ διὰ τῆς σκηνῆς δηλοῦται, μὴ πταῖσαι μηδὲ ἁμαρτεῖν· ἐνδέχεται γὰρ ἕως ἔτι προκόπτει, τοῦ ἐν οἴκῳ διάγοντος εἰρηνεύοντος ἤδη διὰ τὴν τελειότητα, ἐκ τοῦ προκόπτειν τοῦ καρπωσαμένου καὶ ψάλλοντος· "διελεύσομαι ἐν τόπῳ σκηνῆς θαυ150 μαστῆς ἕως τοῦ οἴκου τοῦ θεοῦ", ἐν ᾧ ὁ φθάσας τῷ ε̣ἰς̣ τὴν ακ̣ ριαν τῆς ἀρετῆς ἐληλυθέναι δυσκίνητός ἐστι καὶ βεβαιότατος. τοῦτο δηλοῦται ἐκ τοῦ· "πᾶς ὁ γεγεννημένος ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ ἁμαρτίαν οὐ ποιεῖ." καὶ τὴν αἰτίαν ἀποδιδοὺς ἐπιφε´̣ρει· "ὅτι σπέρμα αὐτοῦ
ἐν αὐτῷ μένει", λέγων το`̣ ποιῆσαν αὐτόν. περὶ γὰρ τοιούτου καὶ ἐν εὐαγγελίῳ εἴρηται· "οὐδεὶς δύναται ἁρπάσαι ἐκ τῆς χειρὸς τοῦ πατρός μου." καὶ οὐ τοῦτο ἔφαμεν, ὡς ἀμετάπτωτός ἐστιν ὁ ἐνάρετος, ἀλλ' ὅ τι δυσμετάπτωτός ἐστιν. παρ' ἑαυτὸν δὲ ἔξ̣ω γένοιτο τῆς χειρὸς τοῦ θεοῦ μ̣ετ̣απίπτων· "αὐτοὶ" γάρ φησιν "ἐκ τῆς χειρός σου ἀπώσθησαν", ἀνάξιοι δηλονότι γεγενημένοι τοῦ φρουρεῖσθαι ὑπὸ τῆς θεοῦ χειρός, ὅπερ Ἰούδας πέπονθεν αὐτὸς ἐξελθὼν ἐκ τῆς σκεπαζούσης τοῦ θεοῦ χειρός. οὐ γὰρ εἴρηκεν· οὐδεὶς ἐξελεύσεται, ἀλλ'· "οὐδεὶς δύναται ἁρπάσαι ἐκ τῆς χειρὸς τοῦ πατρός μου." αὐτὸς δ' ἀπωθεῖται τοὺς ἑαυτοὺς ἀποσπάσαντας πρότερον. εἴρηται γάρ·
If someone performs all righteous deeds but commits one act of lawlessness, all his righteous deeds are set aside. For they no longer stand or remain once a single evil has entered. And it belongs to the same virtuous man "not even to miss the dwelling of his tent." For one who is making progress must pray that he not stumble or sin—what is signified by the tent. For it is possible, while he is still making progress—the one dwelling in the house being already at peace through perfection—that from the progress of the one who has borne fruit and sings: "I will pass through the place of a marvelous tent until the house of God," in which the one who has already arrived at the peak of virtue is hard to move and most firm. This is shown by: "Everyone who has been born of God does not commit sin." And giving the reason, he adds: "because his seed remains in him," meaning the one who made him. For concerning such a person it is also said in the Gospel: "No one can snatch them out of the hand of my Father." And we did not say this, that the virtuous man is incapable of change, but that he is hard to change. But by his own doing he would come to be outside the hand of God, falling away; for he says, "They themselves were thrust out of your hand"—clearly having become unworthy to be guarded by the hand of God, which is what Judas suffered, himself going out from the sheltering hand of God. For he did not say, "No one will go out," but: "No one can snatch them out of the hand of my Father." But he thrusts away those who have first torn themselves away. For it is said:
"ἀπώσεται αὐτοὺς ὁ θεός, ὅτι οὐκ εἰσήκουσαν αὐτοῦ", τοῦ φυλαττομένου ὑπ' αὐτοῦ γιγνώσκοντος, ὅτι "πολὺ τὸ σπέρ151 μα" αὐτοῦ τυγχάνε̣ι̣. ἀγαθὴ γὰρ γῆ ἡ τοῦ σπουδαίου διάνοια τὰς ἀπὸ τοῦ νυμφίου λόγου σπορὰς οἰκείως καὶ προθύμως δεχομένου ἢ αὐτὸς τοὺς μαθητευομένους διὰ τοῦ δοθέντος αὐτῷ λόγου κατασπειρῶν. λέγεται δὲ πολλάκις καὶ τὸ σπέρμα τέκνον· "σπέρμα Ἀβραὰμ" τέκνα αὐτ̣οῦ ῃαξατ ῃαξατ οὐ πάντως τοῦ σπέρματος ἤδη καὶ τέκνου τυγχάνοντος. τῶν γοῦν Ἰουδαίων αὐχούντων σπέρμα Ἀβραὰμ εἶναι οὐκ εἰπὼν ὁ ςωτὴρ ὅτι· ψεύδεσθε, ἐπήγαγεν· "εἰ τέκνα τοῦ Ἀβραάμ ἐστε, τὰ ἔργα τοῦ Ἀβραὰμ ποιεῖτε· οὐ γὰρ πάντες οἱ ἐξ Ἰσδραὴλ οὗτοι τοῦ Ἰσδραήλ. οὐδ' ὅτι εἰσὶν σπέρμα το̣υ῀̣ Ἀβραὰμ πάντως τέκνα." λέγει οὖν αὐτοῖς ὡς μὴ οὖσιν Ἀβραὰμ τέκνοις· "τὰς ἐπιθυμίας τοῦ πατρὸς ὑμῶν θέλετε ποιεῖν." οἱ δὲ ποιοῦντες τὰς ἐπιθυμίας τοῦ διαβόλου πατέρα αὐτὸν ἐπιδεχόμενοι οὔκ εἰσιν Ἀβραὰμ τέκνα. μακάριος γὰρ ὁ σπέρμα Ἀβρα̣α`̣μ τυγχάνων κατὰ τὸ τὰς ἀρετὰς τῆς θεοσεβείας ἔχειν καὶ τέκνον γενόμενος διὰ τοῦ μορφοῦσθαι καὶ μὴ ἀμβλωθρίδιον γενέσθαι ἀλλ' ἀπο152 τίκτεσθαι. ἔστιν δ' ὅτε καὶ ἐκ παραλλήλου τὸ σπέρμα καὶ τὸ τέκνον λέγεται ὡς καὶ ἐν τῷ νῦν ἐκτεθέντι.
God will reject them, because they did not listen to him," while the one guarded by him knows that "his seed is great." For the good soil is the mind of the earnest man, which receives the seeds from the bridegroom Word in a fitting and eager way, or else he himself sows the disciples through the word given to him. And often "seed" is also said of a child: "the seed of Abraham" — his children — not that seed is in every case already also a child. At any rate, when the Jews boasted that they were the seed of Abraham, the Savior did not say, "You lie," but added: "If you are children of Abraham, do the works of Abraham; for not all those from Israel are Israel. Nor, because they are the seed of Abraham, are they in every case children." So he says to them, as not being children of Abraham: "You wish to do the desires of your father." But those who do the desires of the devil, receiving him as father, are not children of Abraham. For blessed is the one who is the seed of Abraham in that he possesses the virtues of piety, and who becomes a child by being formed and not becoming a miscarriage but being brought to birth. And sometimes "seed" and "child" are said in parallel, as also in the passage now set forth.
τοῦ οὖν ἁγίου ἡ διάνοια, ἣν ἀγρὸν δεῖ νοεῖν, ἀναβλαστάνει γεννήματα ἀναλογοῦντα "τῷ παμβοτάνῳ τοῦ ἀγροῦ" καὶ πλήθει ὑπερβάλλοντα καὶ ζωτικῇ δυνάμει, ἵν' οὕτως "ὁμοιωθῇ" κατὰ τὸ εὐαγγελικὸν οὗτος ὁ "ἄνθρωπος τῇ βασιλείᾳ τῶν οὐρανῶν" ἐν τῷ ἀγρῷ τῇ ἑαυτοῦ καρδίᾳ σπείρων, ἵνα καρποφορήσῃ "ἕκατον, ἑξήκοντα, τριάκοντα" κατ' ἀρχὰς καὶ μέσα καὶ τελευταῖα, "σπείρων ἐν δάκρυσι", ἵνα "ἐν ἀγαλλιάσει θερίσῃ" καὶ "ἐκζητῶν τὸν κύριον, ἵνα ἔλθῃ αὐτῷ γεννήματα δικαιοσύνης". "ἐλεύσῃ δὲ ἐν τάφῳ ὥσπερ σῖτος ὥριμος κατὰ καιρὸν θεριζόμενος ἢ ὥσπερ θημωνιὰ ἅλωνος καθ' ὥραν συνκομισθεῖσα." οὐδὲν ἔστιν τῶν ὄντων ὃ μὴ ἔχει οἰκεῖον τέλος, κἂν ἐπὶ τέχνης λάβηται. ἡ φύσις καὶ ἡ τέχνη τέλος ἔχει καὶ σκοπόν· φύεται γὰρ ἄμπελος διὰ τὴν ἀνθρώπου ἀπόλαυσιν εὔλογον καὶ οἰκοδομεῖται τεχνίτης εἰς τὸ τελέσαι οἰκίαν σκοπὸν ἔχων πρὸς οἴκησιν. καὶ ἵνα μὴ πολὺς ὁ λόγος γένηται, ἐδημιουργήθη ὁ ἄνθρωπος, ἵνα κατ' ἀρετὴν ζῇ. τοῦτο αὐτὸ ὁ ὑ153 μνῳδὸς θεωρήσας ἔλεγεν· "γνώρισόν μοι κύριε τὸ πέρας μου καὶ τὸν ἀριθμὸν τῶν ἡμερῶν μου, τίς ἐστιν, ἵνα γνῶ τί ὑστερῶ ἐγώ", ἵνα λέγῃ τοιοῦτον ἠρέμα ὅτι· διὰ τοῦτο γέγονα, ἵνα κατ' ἀρετὴν ζῶ καὶ τῆς σοφίας τῆς σῆς μετέχων πάντα καὶ λέγω τε καὶ πράττω κατ' αὐτήν. ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἐν πολλῷ λιπόμενον ἐμαυτὸν ὁρῶ, ὅπερ διὰ μετριότητα λέγει, "τὸ πέρας μου γνώρισόν μο̣ι̣", μέχρι πόσου χρόνου ἐνταῦθα μένω, ἵνα σπουδάσω ἐν αὐτῷ τὰ ὑστερήματά μου ἀναπληρώσων. κατὰ ταύτην τὴν διάνοιαν καὶ ε᾿̣ν τῷ Ἐκκλησιαστῇ εἴρηται· "μὴ γίνου σκληρός, ἵνα μὴ ἀποθάνῃς ἐν οὐ καιρῷ σου", ὅπερ δηλοῖ ὅτι·
The mind of the saint, then, which must be understood as a field, puts forth shoots corresponding to "the whole pasture of the field," both surpassing in number and in life-giving power, so that in this way "this man" may be "made like the kingdom of heaven" according to the Gospel, sowing in the field, his own heart, so that he may bear fruit "a hundred, sixty, thirty," at the beginning, the middle, and the end, "sowing in tears," so that "in exultation he may reap" and "seeking the Lord, that fruits of righteousness may come to him." "And you shall come to the grave like ripe grain harvested in season, or like a heap of the threshing floor gathered in its hour." There is nothing among existing things that does not have its proper end, even if it be taken in the case of craft. Nature and craft have an end and a goal; for the vine grows for man's reasonable enjoyment, and a craftsman builds with the goal of completing a house for dwelling. And so that the account may not be long: man was created in order to live according to virtue. The psalmist, having contemplated this very thing, said: "Make known to me, Lord, my end and the number of my days, what it is, that I may know what I lack," so that he might say something like this gently: For this I was born, that I might live according to virtue and, partaking of your wisdom, both say and do all things according to it. But since I see myself falling short in many things—which he says out of modesty—"make known to me my end," how long a time I remain here, so that I may be diligent in it to fill up what I lack. According to this understanding it is also said in Ecclesiastes: "Do not become hardened, lest you die in your untimely hour," which shows that:
ἐπεὶ διὰ τὸ καρποφορεῖν ἀρετὴν γέγονας, μὴ μέλλε πρὸς αὐτήν, μήποτε ἀτελὴς ἀπέλθῃς. ὅπερ πάλιν εὐχόμενος ὁ Δαυίδ φησιν· "μὴ ἀναγάγῃς με ἐν ἡμίσει ἡμερῶν μου." ἀλλὰ καὶ ὁ Ἀβραὰμ εἴρηται "πρεσβύτερος καὶ πλήρης ἡμερῶν". καὶ ἐὰν ἁπλούστερον τοῦτο λάβωμεν, πολλοὶ τῶν πολλῶν τῶν πρὸ αὐτοῦ καὶ πλείονα ἔτη ἔζησαν καὶ οὔτε πρεσβύτεροι ἤκουσαν οὔτε πλήρης ἡμερῶν. πλήρης
δ' ἡμερῶν ἐστιν ὁ τοὺς φωτισμοὺς "τοῦ ἡλίου τῆς δικαιοσύνης" ἀνελλι154 πῶς λαβών. καὶ πρεσβύτερος οὗτός ἐστιν πρεσβείοις ἐκείνοις τετιμημένος, περὶ ὧν λέγεται· "γῆρας γὰρ τίμιον οὐ τὸ πολυχρόνιον οὐδὲ ἀριθμῷ ἐτῶν μεμέτρηται, πολιὰ δέ ἐστιν φρόνησις ἀνθρώποις καὶ γῆρας βίος ἀκηλίδωτος. ἐπεὶ τοίνυν "ὁ Ἀβραὰμ ἐπίστευσεν τῷ θεῷ" ὡς "τὴν πίστιν αὐτοῦ εἰς δικαιοσύνην λογισθῆναι" καὶ "πλήρης ἡμερῶν" ἦν καὶ "πρεσβύτερος", εἰκότως "τραφεὶς ἐν γήρει καλῷ" ἐκοιμήθη. ὅτι δὲ πλήρης ἡμερῶν οὕτω νοεῖται καὶ ἐξ ἑτέρων ἔστιν βεβαιωθῆναι· "τίμα", φησίν, "τὸν πατέρα σου καὶ τὴν μητέρα σου, ἵνα εὖ σοι γένηται καὶ ἔσῃ μακροχρόνιος ἐπὶ τῆς εις γῆς ἣν ὁ κύριος δίδωσίν σοι." καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν τοῦτο ἀναντίρρητον· πολλοὶ γὰρ πολλὴν ἐνδειξάμενοι τιμὴν πρὸς γονέας ὠ κύμοροι ἐτελεύτησαν καὶ ἄλλοι ἀτιμάζοντες μητέρας καὶ πατέρας πολυχρόνιοι γεγένηνται· ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν Ψαλμοῖς λέγεται περὶ "τοῦ κατοικοῦντος ἐν βοηθείᾳ ὑψίστου"· "μακρότητι ἡμερῶν ἐμπλήσω αὐτὸν καὶ δείξω αὐτῷ τὸ σωτήριόν μου", ὅπερ δηλοῖ τελείωσιν· οὐδὲ γὰρ τὴν ἐνταῦθα παραμονὴν ἐπὶ πλεῖστον· "ἡρπάγη" γάρ φησιν, "μὴ κακία ἀλλάξῃ σύνεσιν αὐτοῦ".
Since you have become fruitful in virtue, do not delay toward it, lest you depart incomplete. David again says this in prayer: "Do not bring me up in the midst of my days." But Abraham too is called "old and full of days." And if we take this more simply, many of the many who lived before him lived even more years, and yet were neither called old nor full of days. But full of days is the one who has received without diminution the illuminations of "the sun of righteousness." And this man is old, honored with those honors of which it is said: "For old age is honorable, not that which is long in time nor measured by the number of years, but gray hair is understanding for men, and old age is a life without stain." Since, therefore, "Abraham believed God," so that "his faith was reckoned as righteousness," and he was "full of days" and "old," fittingly "having been nourished in a good old age" he fell asleep. That "full of days" is understood in this way can also be confirmed from other passages: "Honor," it says, "your father and your mother, that it may go well with you and you may be long-lived on the land which the Lord gives you." And this is not incontrovertible; for many who showed great honor to their parents died young, and others who dishonored mothers and fathers became long-lived. But also in the Psalms it is said concerning "the one who dwells in the help of the Most High": "With length of days I will fill him and show him my salvation," which signifies perfection; for neither is the stay here for the longest time; for "he was caught up," it says, "lest wickedness change his understanding.
ταῦτα δὲ πάντα ἡμῖν εἴρηται θέλουσιν δεῖξαι, ὅτι ἐπί τινι τέλει γίνεται τὰ γινόμενα κα̣ι`̣ παρὰ πολλῶν, πολλ̣ῷ δὲ πλέον ὑπὸ θεοῦ. καὶ ὁ Ἐλιφὰζ οὖν τοῦτο ἐπιστάμενος ἅτε ἐντρεχὴς καὶ συνετός φησιν τὰ ἐκκείμενα τῇ διανοίᾳ κινούμενος τοιαύτῃ, ὅτι πράως καὶ πρὸς ἐπιστροφὴν τὴν νουθεσίαν δεξάμενος τέλος ἀγαθὸν ἕξει καὶ τίμιον, ὅπερ δηλοῦται αὐτῷ διὰ τό· "ἐλεύσῃ ἐν τάφῳ ὥσπερ σῖτος ὥριμος κατὰ καιρὸν θεριζόμενος." χ̣ωρεῖ δὲ αὐτῷ κατ' ἀκολουθίαν ὁ λόγος ἀπὸ τοῦ· "μακάριος ἀνήρ, ὃν ἤλεγξεν κύριος", ὅτε καὶ προτρέπεται αὐτὸν μὴ "ἀναίνεσθαι παντοκράτορος νουθέτημα", ὡς αὐτοῦ καὶ "τύπτοντος καὶ ἰωμένου ἑξάκις τε ἀπὸ ἀναγκῶν ῥυομένου λιμοῦ καὶ πολέμου, α᾿̣πὸ μάστιγος γλώσσης καὶ σιδήρου ἀποκρύπτοντος", ἐξ οὗ συμβήσεται τοῦτον, ᾧ ταῦτα γίνεται, μὴ φοβεῖσθαι κακῶν ἐπιφορὰν καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. ἐφ' οἷς ἅπασιν, φησίν, τέλος ἀγαθὸν διαδέξεται καιρίως καὶ ὡρίμως καθὰ σῖτος ἐν ἅλωνι συναγόμενος. μακάριον δέ ἐστιν σῖ156 τον τοιοῦτον εἶναι, περὶ οὗ ὁ ςωτήρ φησιν· "τὸ καλὸν σπέρμα υἱοὶ τῆς βασιλείας εἰσίν." καὶ περὶ ταὐτοῦ· "ἐὰν μὴ ὁ κόκκος τοῦ σίτου πεσὼν εἰς τὴν γῆν ἀποθάνῃ, αὐτὸς μόνος μένει. ἐὰν δὲ ἀποθάνῃ, πλείονα καρπὸν φέρει." καρπὸς δὲ τούτου τοῦ κόκκου οὐκ αἰσθητὰ γεννήματά ἐστιν, ἀλλ' ἄνθρωποι "υἱοὶ βασιλείας". μέγα ἐστὶ δὲ καὶ τὸ μὴ ἀκοῦσαι· "ἐκτίλαι σε καὶ μεταναστεύσαι σε ἀπὸ σκηνώματος καὶ τὸ ῥίζωμά σου ἐκ γῆς ζώντων", ἀλλ' οὕτω πληρωθῆναι ἀρετῶν ὡς ὁ πληρούμενος σῖτος καὶ και ρίως θεριζόμενός τε καὶ συναγόμενος. κεῖται δ' ἐκ παραλλήλου ὁ καιρὸς καὶ ἡ ὥρα ὡς ἐν τῶι·
All these things have been said by us wishing to show that things which come to be reach their end in something, and that from many causes, but far more by God. Eliphaz, therefore, knowing this, as one skilled and prudent, speaks the things set before him, moved by such a thought, that having received the admonition gently and with a view to conversion, he will have a good and honorable end, which is made clear to him by the phrase: "You shall come to the grave like ripe grain harvested in due season." And the discourse proceeds for him in sequence from: "Blessed is the man whom the Lord has reproved," when he also exhorts him not "to refuse the admonition of the Almighty," as he is the one who both "strikes and heals, and six times delivers from necessities, from famine and war, and hides from the scourge of the tongue and from iron," from which it will result that this man, to whom these things happen, will not fear the onset of evils and the things that follow. In all these things, he says, a good end will succeed in due season and ripeness, like grain gathered on the threshing floor. And it is a blessed thing to be such grain, about which the Savior says: "The good seed are the sons of the kingdom." And about the same: "Unless the grain of wheat falls into the earth and dies, it remains alone. But if it dies, it bears more fruit." And the fruit of this grain is not perceptible offspring, but men, "sons of the kingdom." And it is a great thing not to hear: "I will pluck you out and remove you from your tent, and your root from the land of the living," but to be so filled with virtues as the grain that is filled and harvested in due season and gathered. And the season and the hour are set side by side, as in the passage:
"φυλάξετε τὸν νόμον τοῦτον κατὰ καιροὺς ὡρῶν ἀφ' ἡμερῶν εἰς ἡμέρας." ἄμητος δ' ἐστὶν πνευματικὸς ψυχῆς τελείωσις. "πορευόμενοι" γὰρ "ἐπορεύοντο καὶ ἔκλαιον αἴροντες τὰ σπέρματα αὐτῶν", ὅπερ δηλοῖ τὴν διὰ πόνων καὶ ἀσκήσεων αὐτῶν ἀρχὴν τῆς ἀρετῆς. "ἐρχόμενοι δὲ ἥξουσιν ἐν ἀγαλλιάσει αἴροντες τὰ δράγματα αὐτῶν", ὅπερ σημαίνει ὡς προείρηται τὴν τελείωσιν. τοῦτο γὰρ δηλοῖ τὸ "συνκομισθεῖσα". ἐπ' ἀσφαλοῦς γὰρ λοιπόν ἐστιν τῷ ὄντι̣ ὁ τέ157 λειος. τοῦτο καλῶς παρὰ τοῦ ςωτῆρος μανθάνομεν λέγοντος· "οὗ τὸ πτύον ἐν τῇ χειρὶ αὐτοῦ καὶ διακαθαριεῖ τὴν ἅλωνα αὐτοῦ καὶ συνάξει τὸν σῖτον εἰς ἀποθήκην, τὸ δὲ ἄχυρον κατακαύσει πυρὶ ἀσβέστῳ." δῆλον δέ, ὡς οὐ περὶ αἰσθητῶν ταῦτα λέγεται· "ἀσβέστῳ" γὰρ "πυρὶ" ἄχυρον οὐ καίεται, ἀλλ' οὐδὲ περὶ αἰσθητῆς θημωνιᾶς φαίνεται διαλαμβάνων–οὐ γὰρ ἄνθρωπος θημωνιά ἐστιν–ἀλλὰ τὴν ὡς εἴπομεν τελείωσιν καὶ πλήρωσιν. ἔχομεν δὲ σοφῶς ἐν τ̣ῷ ᾄσματι τῶν ᾀσμάτων εἰρημένον περὶ τῆς νύμφης, ἥτις ἐστὶν ἡ ἐκκλησία ἢ ἡ τελεία ψυχή· "ὁ ὀμφαλός σου ὡς κρατὴρ πεπληρωμένος· κρᾶμα κοιλίας σου ὡς θημωνιὰ ἅλωνός σου πεφραγμένη ἐν
You shall keep this law at the appointed times of hours, from days to days." And the harvest is the spiritual perfection of the soul. For "going they went and wept, carrying their seeds," which signifies the beginning of virtue through their labors and ascetic practices. "But coming they shall come with exultation, carrying their sheaves," which signifies, as has been said, the perfection. For this is what "gathered together" indicates. For the perfect person is henceforth truly in safety. This we learn well from the Savior, who says: "whose winnowing fan is in his hand, and he will thoroughly cleanse his threshing floor and gather the wheat into his storehouse, but the chaff he will burn with unquenchable fire." And it is clear that these things are not said about perceptible things; for chaff is not burned with "unquenchable fire," nor does he appear to be speaking about a perceptible heap of grain—for a human being is not a heap of grain—but about the perfection and fulfillment, as we have said. And we have it wisely stated in the Song of Songs concerning the bride, who is the church or the perfect soul: "Your navel is like a filled bowl; the mixture of your belly is like a heap of your threshing floor, fenced in
κρίνοις." καὶ ὅτι ἡ ψυχὴ οὐκ ἔχει ταύτην τὴν συνήθως λεγομένην κοιλίαν δῆλον, περὶ ἧς λέγεται· "τὰ βρώματα τῇ κοιλίᾳ καὶ ἡ κοιλία τοῖς βρώμασιν", ἀλλὰ ἐκείνην περὶ ἧς γέγραπται· "τὸν νόμον σου ἐν μέσῳ τῆς κοιλίας μου", καί· "ἀπὸ τοῦ φόβου σου ἐν γαστρὶ ἐλάβομεν καὶ ὠδινήσαμεν καὶ τετόκαμεν." αὐτὴ δ' αὕτη ἡ ψυχὴ καὶ "ὀμφαλὸν" ἔχει τὸ τῆς διανοίας μεσαίτατον, ὅπερ κέκραται κατὰ τὸν "ὑπὸ τῆς σοφίας κερασθέντα οἶνον" τὰ θεῖα νοήματα καὶ ὑπεραναβεβηκότα. καὶ ἐπε̣ὶ οὐχ οἷά τε ἦν ταῦτα διανοηθῆναι ἀνθρώποις, ἀνθρωπίναις λέξεσιν συνεκεράσθησαν, ἵν' οὕτως ἐφίκωνται τοῦ "κράματος" λαβέσθαι γυμ̣νῶν ἀκούειν τῶν τῆς σοφίας μὴ δυνάμενοι. δύναται δὲ καὶ τὴν̣ ἐανανθρώ πησιν δηλοῦσθαι διὰ τοῦ κρατῆρος, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῇ τ ῃ λέγεσθαι ὅτι· παλαιὰν κα̣ὶ καινὴν γραφήν, ὅ ἐστιν κρατήρ, ἔχεις ἐν τῷ μεσαιτάτῳ τοῦ ἡγεμονικοῦ σου. ἔχεις δὲ καὶ "κοιλίαν" θημωνιᾷ ἐοικυῖαν "πεφραγμένην ἐν κρίνοις". ἐπεὶ γὰρ διὰ τοῦ χρώματος τοῦ κρίνου λευκότης μὲν ἔξωθεν, ἔσωθεν δὲ νεκρῷ χρώματι ὅμοιον ἔχει, εἴη ἂν δηλοῦν, ὅτι ἡ τελεία ψυχὴ λευκὴ κατὰ τὸν λόγον γίνεται, περὶ οὗ εἴρηται· "ἀδελφιδός μου λευκός", ἐκ τῆς ἀπὸ τῆς ἀσκήσεως νεκρότητος θανατωμένη. "ἰδοὺ ταῦτα οὕτως ἐξιχνιάσαμεν, ταῦτά ἐστιν ἃ ἀκηκόαμεν. σὺ δὲ γνῶθι σεαυτῷ εἴ τι ἔπραξας." βεβαιοῦται τὸ προειρημένον, ὅτι συνετὸς ὢν καὶ ἐκ παλαιῶν ἴσως ἀκούσας ἁγίων, οἳ ἀγράφως θεῖα ἐπαίδευον, ἐνήγετο εἰς τὸ λέγειν τινὰ λόγον ἔχο̣ντα̣, ὧν καὶ παραπλήσια ἐν τοῖς θείοις γράμμασιν εὑρίσκοντες παρεθέμεθα.
with lilies." And it is clear that the soul does not have this so-called stomach in the usual sense, about which it is said, "Foods are for the stomach and the stomach for foods," but that other one about which it is written, "Your law is in the midst of my stomach," and, "From your fear we conceived in the womb and were in travail and gave birth." And this same soul also has an "navel," the very center of the mind, which has been blended according to the "wine mixed by wisdom"—the divine thoughts, and those that have transcended. And since it was not possible for humans to comprehend these things, they were blended with human words, so that in this way they might be able to grasp the "mixture," since they are unable to hear the naked things of wisdom. And the incarnation can also be signified through the mixing-bowl, but also it is said in this way: you have the old and new Scripture—that is, the mixing-bowl—in the very center of your governing faculty. And you also have a "stomach" like a heap "fenced in among lilies." For since through the color of the lily there is whiteness outside, but inside it has something like a dead color, it would signify that the perfect soul becomes white according to the Word, about which it is said, "My beloved is white," having been put to death by the deadness that comes from ascetic practice. "Behold, we have searched out these things thus; these are what we have heard. But you, know for yourself if you have done anything." What was said before is confirmed, that he, being intelligent and perhaps having heard from ancient saints, who taught divine things without writing, was moved to speak certain words that had meaning, of which we, finding similar things in the divine Scriptures, have set them alongside.
διὰ γὰρ τοῦ "ἐξιχνιάσαμεν" τὸ συνετὸν ἑαυτοῦ ἐπιδείκνυται, διὰ δὲ τοῦ "ἀκηκόαμεν" τὴν παρ' ἑτέρων παίδευσιν, εἰ μή τις λέγοι, ὅτι τὴν ἀκοὴν λέγει τὴν ὡσανεὶ ε᾿̣μπειρ̣ίαν καὶ γνῶσιν τῶν πραγμάτων. ἔτι δὲ τῇ αὐτῆι ἑπόμενος ἀρχῇ καὶ διακείμενος, ὅτι δι' ἁμαρτίας πέπονθεν, ἐπήγαγεν· "σὺ δὲ γνῶθι σεαυτῷ εἴ τι ἔπραξας", ἵνα ᾖ καὶ διὰ τούτου ἐμφαίνων ὅτι· επ ν ἃ εἶπον περὶ ἁμαρτανόντων· ε᾿̣γὼ οὐ γὰρ ἡγοῦμαι δίκαιον τιμωρεῖσθαι. οὐκ οἶδα δὲ τὸ καθ' ἕκαστον τῶν ἁμαρτημάτων. "σὺ δὲ γνῶθι", ὅ ἐστιν ὅτι· γνοὺς μετανόησον, ὅπερ πάλιν διακειμένου ὡς περὶ ἁμαρτόντος ἦν. μίαν γὰρ αἰτίαν τῶν ἐπαγωγῶν ᾤετο. "ὑπολαβὼν δὲ Ἰὼβ λέγει· εἰ γάρ τις ἱστῶν στήσαι μου τὴν ὀργήν, τὰς δὲ ὀδύνας μου ἄραι ἐν ζυγῷ ὁμοθυμαδόν. καὶ δὴ ἄμμου παραλίας βαρυτέρα ἔσται." ὥσπερ ἐκ τῶν ἄλλων πάντων οὕτω καὶ ἐκ τῶν προκειμένων τὸ μεγαλόψυχον τοῦ Ἰὼβ δείκνυται, γενναίως καὶ πάνυ γε ἀνδρείως φέροντος τὰς περιστάσεις. πολλοὶ γάρ, ὅταν ἐν περιστατικοῖς καὶ ἀνιαροῖς γένωνται, ὡς περιττοὺς ἡγοῦνται τοὺς παρακαλοῦντας καὶ κατα α̣ν αἰτιῶνται. οὗτος δὲ παρεσκεύασται καὶ πρὸς ἀπόκρισιν·υτ μ̣αυτω τῶν περιστάσεων ν̣. λέγοι ἂν οὖν τὰ προκείμενα πρὸς τὰ ὑπὸ τοῦ Ἐλιφὰζ εἰρημένα· "νῦν δὲ ἥκει ἐπὶ σὲ πόνος καὶ ἥψατό σου, σὺ δὲ ἐσπούδασας" πρὸς ἀπόδειξιν ἅμα τοῦ μὴ ἔξω τῶν ἁμαρτημάτων ταῦτα ὑφίστασθαι̣ πρὸς τούτων καὶ μετριότητος, ὑποτιθεὶς ἑαυτὸν ἀμφιβάλλειν καίτοι τοῦ συγγραφικοῦ πνεύματος μαρτυροῦντος αὐτῷ ὡς "ἄμεμπτος" εἴη. λέγει οὖν ὅτι·
For through "we have searched out" he shows his own understanding, and through "we have heard" the instruction that comes from others—unless one says that by "hearing" he means, as it were, experience and knowledge of things. And still following the same principle and being disposed in the same way—namely, that he has suffered because of sin—he added: "But know for yourself if you have done anything," so that through this too he might make clear what I said about those who sin: for I do not consider it just to punish. But I do not know each particular sin. "But know for yourself," that is: having come to know, repent—which again was the disposition of one speaking as about a sinner. For he thought there was one cause for the afflictions. "And Job, taking up the word, says: For if someone would set my anger on a scale and lift my pains in a balance together, then indeed they would be heavier than the sand of the sea." Just as from all the other things, so also from what lies before us, the greatness of soul of Job is shown, as he bears his circumstances nobly and very courageously. For many, when they fall into difficult and grievous circumstances, regard those who console them as superfluous and blame them. But this man is prepared even for an answer to me concerning the circumstances. He would therefore be saying what lies before us in reply to what was said by Eliphaz: "But now affliction has come upon you and touched you, yet you have been zealous"—at the same time for the proof that he was not enduring these things outside of sins, and for moderation, suggesting that he himself was in doubt, although the spirit of the writer bears witness to him that he was "blameless." He says therefore that:
εἴ τις καθάπερ ἐν ζυγῷ στῆσαι τὰ ἡμέτερα θελήσοι πταίσματα καὶ τὴν ἐπαχθεῖσαν ὀργήν, βαρυτέραν αὐτὴν εὑρήσει τῶν ἡμετέρων πταισμάτων. ᾔδει γὰρ ὁ ἅγιος ὡς οὐχ ἁμαρτιῶν ἕνεκεν ταῦτα ὑφίστατο ἀλλ' ἀγωνίσματος, ὅπου γε ἐν τοῖς ἑξῆς ἔφασκεν· "οἶδα ὅτι δίκαιος ἀναφανοῦμαι." διόπερ τοὺς φίλους ἐναγαγεῖν εἰς τὴν τοιαύτην γνῶσιν ἐσπούδαξεν. εἰ δὲ καὶ τὸ "στῆσαι" τὴν παῦλαν σημαίνει, συνεπίσκεψαι. νοηθείη δὲ καὶ οὕτως· λέγεται ζυγὸς ἐπικείμενος τῷ αὐχένι τῶν παθόντων ζῴων. εἴη ἂν οὖν λέγων· εἴ τις ἐθέλοι σὺν ἐμοὶ ἑλκύσαι τὸν τῶν παθημάτων ζυγόν, ὥστε κουφίσαι με ἀπ' αὐτῶν τῆι κοινωνίᾳ. ἀλλ' ὅρα, μὴ τοῦτο ἀνάξιον ὂν τοῦ ἁγίου ἐπὶ τὴν πρώτην ἀπόδοσιν ἡμᾶς ἀνάγειν. παράλιον δὲ ἄμμον παρείληφεν διὰ τὸ ὑγροτέραν εἶναι. "ἀλλ' ὡς ἔοικεν τὰ ῥήματά μού ἐστιν φαῦλα. βέλη γὰρ κυρίου ἐν
τῶι σώματί μού ἐστιν, ὧν ὁ θυμὸς αὐτῶν ἐκπίνει μου τὸ αἷμα. ὅταν ἄρξωμαι λαλεῖν, κεντοῦσί με." ἐπεὶ ὁ Ἐλιφὰζ π̣ι̣στοὺς λόγους τοὺς πρώτους, τοῦ Ἰὼβ δόξαντος αὐτῷ τῷ Ἐλιφὰζ ἐξ ἀποδυσπετήσεως εἰρῆσθαι τὰ πάντα, εἶπεν πρὸς τὸν Ἰὼβ διακείμενος, ὅτι ἁμαρτιῶν ἕνεκεν πέπονθεν, φησίν· ὡς ἔοικεν, τὰ ῥήματά μου εὐτελῆ ἐστιν οὐδὲν πιστευόμενα. ἐπάγει δὲ ἀκολούθως, διὸ αὐτῷ ἀπιστεῖ, λέγων· "βέλη γὰρ κυρίου ἐν τῶι σώματί μου ἐστιν", ἵνα ᾖ ὃ δηλοῖ τοιοῦτον· διὰ τοῦτο τὰ ῥήματά μου φαῦλά ἐστιν, ὅτι βέλη κυρίου ἐπὶ τῷ σώματί μου ὑπάρχει. εἰώθασιν γὰρ οἱ πολλοὶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων ὑπερορᾶν τὰ παρὰ τῶν ἐν περιστάσεσιν καὶ πενίᾳ πιεσθέντων λεγόμενα ῥήματα, κἂν συνετὰ ᾖν. τοῦτο αὐτὸ δηλοῦται ἐν τῷ λογίῳ τῷ φάσκοντι·
If someone wished to place our failings and the anger that has been brought upon us, as it were, in a balance, he will find that anger heavier than our failings. For the saint knew that he was enduring these things not on account of sins but for the sake of a contest, since in what follows he said: "I know that I shall appear righteous." Therefore he was eager to lead his friends into this kind of knowledge. But if "to place" also signifies cessation, consider it as well. It may also be understood in this way: a yoke is said to be laid upon the neck of suffering animals. He would then be saying: if someone wished to draw the yoke of sufferings along with me, so as to lighten me from them by his fellowship. But see whether this, being unworthy of the saint, leads us back to the first interpretation. And he has taken "sand of the sea" because it is wetter. "But as it seems, my words are worthless. For the arrows of the Lord are in my body, whose fury drinks up my blood. Whenever I begin to speak, they pierce me." Since Eliphaz took his first words as trustworthy, when Job seemed to him, Eliphaz, to have said everything out of desperation, he said to Job, being disposed to think that he had suffered on account of sins, he says: as it seems, my words are cheap, believed in nothing. And he adds consequently why he disbelieves him, saying: "For the arrows of the Lord are in my body," so that what is indicated may be as follows: for this reason my words are worthless, because the arrows of the Lord are upon my body. For most people are accustomed to disregard the words spoken by those pressed by circumstances and poverty, even if they are intelligent. This same thing is indicated in the saying that declares:
"πτωχὸς ἐλάλησεν καὶ εἶπαν· τίς οὗτος;". ὅτι δὲ βέλη τὰ περιστατικῶς ἐκ προνοίας πεμπόμενα λέγεται, ἔστιν ἐκ πλειόνων μαρτυρεῖσθαι· ἐν Δευτερονομίῳ Μωσῆς ἐν τῇ μεγάλῃ ᾠδῇ λέγει ἐκ προσώπου τοῦ θεοῦ· "μεθύσω τὰ βέλη μου ἀφ' αἵματος καὶ ἡ μάχαιρά μου καταφάγεται αἷμα τραυματιῶν", βέλη καὶ μάχαιρα τὰς κολάσεις λέγων. καὶ πάλιν ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ βίβλωι λέγει· "καὶ τὰ βέλη μου συντελέσει αὐτούς", τοῦ συντελέσει δηλοῦντος· πληρώσει τὰ τῆς κολάσεως. καὶ τοῦτο δὲ ἐπὶ συμφέροντι γίνεται. θυμὸν δὲ βελῶν ἐνταῦθα οὐ τῶν ἀψύχων, ἀλλὰ τὴν ἐπίπονον καὶ σφοδράν τε καὶ πικρὰν ἐπιφορὰν τῶν ἀνιαρῶν φησιν, ἣν ἐκπίνειν τὸ αἷμα λέγει δηλῶν, ὡς τὴν ζωτικὴν αὐτοῦ δύναμιν προσαφαιρεῖται τὰ τῆς κολάσεως. τὸ δ'· "ὅταν ἄρξωμαι λαλεῖν, κεντοῦσί με" ὡς ἐν ἀπο ς εἴη ἂν ὑποβάλλον διάνοιαν τοιαύτην· ὅτε ὁ νοῦς πρὸς τὸν τῶν ὅλων τέταται θεὸν καὶ τὴν ἐκείνου θεωρίαν, τρόπον τινὰ λήθη τῶν ἀνθρωπίνων γίνεται. ἀπὸ τῆς τοιαύτης καταστάσεως καὶ ὁ μακάριος Δαυὶδ ἔψαλλεν ὅτι· "ἐπελαθόμην τοῦ φαγεῖν τὸν ἄρτον μου", καὶ Παῦλος "ἕως τρίτου οὐρανοῦ" φησιν "ἁρπαγῆναι εἴτε ἐν σώματι οὐκ οἶδα εἴτε ἐκτὸς τοῦ σώματος οὐκ οἶδα". ἐπειδὰν δὲ ὡς ἄνθρωποι περὶ τὰ ἐπίπονα σχολὴν οὐ βραχείαν παρασχῶσιν, τότε δὴ αὐτῶν οὐ μετρίως καθάπτεται. τοῦτ' οὖν αὐτὸς παραιτούμενος τρόπον τινὰ παιδεύει καὶ τοὺς φίλους ἄνω ἔχειν τὸ φρόνημα καὶ μικρὰ φροντίζειν τῶν ἐπιπόνων τῇ θεωρίᾳ σχολάζοντας. ἀκολούθως δὲ καὶ ἡ φρουροῦσα τοὺς ἁγίους δύναμις ὀλίγον ἐνδίδωσιν αὐτοῖς αἴσθησιν γενέσθαι πόνων, ἵνα οὕτως εὔλογος ἡ δόσις τοῦ στεφάνου γένηται. "τί γάρ;
A poor man spoke, and they said, 'Who is this?'" That arrows are said to be the circumstances sent by providence is attested by many passages. In Deuteronomy, in the great song, Moses says in the person of God: "I will make my arrows drunk with blood, and my sword shall devour the blood of the wounded," calling punishments arrows and sword. And again in the same book he says: "And my arrows shall consume them," where "shall consume" means: he will fill up the things of punishment. And this too happens for advantage. But "the fury of arrows" here refers not to inanimate arrows, but to the painful and violent and bitter onset of grievous things, which he says they drink as blood, indicating that the things of punishment take away his vital power. And the phrase "when I begin to speak, they prick me" would be, as it were, suggesting a thought of this kind: when the mind is stretched toward the God of all and the contemplation of him, there comes about a certain forgetfulness of human things. From such a state also the blessed David sang: "I forgot to eat my bread," and Paul says "he was caught up to the third heaven, whether in the body I do not know, or outside the body I do not know." But whenever, as men, they give no brief leisure to painful things, then indeed he assails them not moderately. So he, declining this, in a certain way also teaches his friends to keep their mind on high and to think little of painful things, devoting themselves to contemplation. And consequently the power that guards the saints yields a little, so that a perception of pains may come to them, in order that the giving of the crown may thus be reasonable. "For what?
μὴ διὰ κενῆς κεκράξεται ὄνος ἄγριος ἀλλ' ἢ τὰ σῖτα ζητῶν; εἰ δὲ καὶ ῥήξει φωνὴν βοῦς ἐπὶ πάτνης ἔχων τὰ βρώματα; εἰ βρωθήσεται ἄρτος ἄνευ ἁλός; εἰ δὲ καὶ ἔστιν γεῦσις ἐν ῥήμασι κενοῖς; οὐ δύναται γὰρ παύσασθαί μου ἡ ψυχή. βρόμον γὰρ ὁρῶ τὰ σῖτά μου ὥσπερ ὀσμὴν λέοντος." πρὸς τὴν παρ' ἐκείνου γεγενημένην αὐτῷ οἷον ἐπίπληξιν ἐπὶ τῶν λόγων τῶν εἰρημένων ὑπὸ τοῦ Ἰὼβ αὐτὸς λέγει ὡς ἐρώτησιν προσάγων, ἵνα ἐξ ὧν ἀποκρίνεται μηκέτι μέμφηται τὸν διὰ τὰ ἐπίπονα βοῶντα καίτοι τοῦ Ἰὼβ οὐδὲν ἀποδυσπετήσεως εἰπόντος. ἐρωτᾷ· "τί οὖν; μηδὲ διὰ κενῆς κεκράξεται ὄνος ἄγριος ἀλλ' ἢ τὰ σῖτα ζητῶν;", ὅ ἐστιν· μὴ ματαίως φωνὴν ἀφίησιν ἐνδεόμενος τροφῆς ὄνος ἄγριος; ἀλλ' οὐδὲ ὁ βοῦς κράζει ἐπὶ τῆς φάτνης τῶν βρωμάτων κειμένων. ὥστε μηδ' ἐμὲ αἰτιῶ, εἰ κράζω κατὰ τὴν σὴν ὑπόλημψιν διὰ τὰ ἀνιαρὰ φύσεως ἀσθενοῦς ὑπαρχούσης, ἵνα ᾖ ἄγων αὐτὸν εἰς συμπάθειαν πρὸς τὸ μὴ μέμφεσθαι τὸν ὀδυνώμενον εἰ κράζει· οὐ γὰρ ἀναίσθητον εἶναι δεῖ τὸν ἅγιον, κἂν καρτερῶς φέρῃ τὰ θλίβοντα· αὕτη γὰρ ἀρετή ἐστιν, ὅταν αἴσθησιν τῶν ἐπιπόνων δεχόμενός τις ὑπερφρονῇ τῶν ἀλγηδόνων διὰ θεόν. τὸ δ' ἑξῆς· "εἰ βρωθήσεται ἄρτος ἄνευ ἁλός" παρεμβεβλημένον ὑπὸ τοῦ μακαρίου καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ἀσαφίαν ἐργασάμενον εἴη ἂν κατ' ἡμετέραν δύναμιν τοιοῦτο· οὐ δύναται ὠφελία ψυχῆς καὶ τροφὴ ταύτης ὑπάρξαι μὴ πόνου καὶ θλίψεως γεγενημένου. τούτῳ ὅμοιον τό· "διὰ πολλῶν θλίψεων δεῖ ἡμᾶς εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν", ἵν' ᾖ ὁ μὲν
Will the wild ass cry out in vain, unless it is seeking food? And will the ox low over its manger when it has food? Will bread be eaten without salt? And is there taste in empty words? For my soul cannot cease. For I see my food as a roar, like the smell of a lion." In response to the rebuke, as it were, that came to him from that man concerning the words spoken by Job, he himself speaks as though putting forward a question, so that by the answers he gives he may no longer find fault with the one who cries out because of hardships—although Job said nothing of desperation. He asks: "What then? Will the wild ass cry out in vain, unless it is seeking food?"—that is: does the wild ass utter its voice to no purpose when it is in need of food? Nor does the ox low at the manger when the food is set before it. So do not blame me either, if I cry out according to your supposition because of painful things, since a weak nature is involved—so that he may lead him to sympathy, so as not to find fault with one who is in pain if he cries out. For the holy man ought not to be without feeling, even if he bears what presses on him with endurance; for this is virtue, when someone, receiving a sense of hardships, rises above his pains for God's sake. What follows—"Will bread be eaten without salt?"—having been inserted by the blessed man and for that reason producing obscurity, would be, according to our ability, something like this: the benefit and nourishment of the soul cannot exist unless toil and affliction have come about. Similar to this is the saying: "Through many afflictions we must enter the kingdom of heaven," so that the one
ἄρτος δηλῶν τὴν ὠφελίαν, τὸ δ' ἅλας τὸν πόνον, οὗ χωρὶς ἀρετὴν κατορθωθῆναι ἀδύνατον. ἀπὸ τῆς αὐτῆς διανοί165 ας καὶ τό· "εἰ δὲ καὶ ἔστιν γεῦσις ἐν ῥήμασι κενοῖς;". ἅπας λόγος πράξεως ἐστερημένος ἐναρέτου μάταιός ἐστιν καὶ κενός. τούτου παραστατικόν ἐστιν τό· "οὐ γὰρ ἐν λόγῳ ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ, ἀλλ' ἐν δυνάμει." οὐκ ἐν διακένοις ὑποσχέσεσιν, ἀλλ' ἐν λόγῳ ἐνεργεῖ τὰ τῆς σωτηρίας ὑπάρχει. μὴ τοίνυν ἐμὲ νομίζετε διακένους προφέρειν λόγους μηδὲ ὑμεῖς, ὦ φίλοι, του῀̣τ̣ο ζηλοῦτε. διὰ γὰρ τοῦτο, ἐπεὶ οὐδὲν κενὸν ἐμοὶ καὶ μάταιον πέπρακ̣ται, "οὐ δύναταί μου παύσασθαι ἡ ψυχὴ" τοῦ τόνου τοῦ πρὸς τὸν ἀντίπαλον· σκοπὸς γάρ μοί ἐστιν οὐ κενός, ἀλλ' ἐλπίδα σωτήριον ἔχων. ε̣ι᾿̣ γὰρ τὰ σῖτα τὰ ἡμέτερα καὶ διὰ τὸ δυσῶδες τοῦ τραύματος βρόμου λέοντος πεπλήρωται, οὐ παύσεταί μου ἡ ψυχή. οὐδὲν γὰρ "ἡμᾶς χωρίσει ἀπὸ τῆς ἀγάπης τοῦ Χριστοῦ, θλῖψις ἢ στενοχωρία ἢ διωγμὸς ἢ λιμὸς" καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. πάντες γὰρ ἅγιοι ἐν Παύλῳ ἀναβοῶσιν. εἰ δὲ καὶ τὴν τοῦ διαβόλου κατ' αὐτοῦ ἔνστασιν ἐμποδίζειν αὐτοῦ τὴν ἀρετὴν βουλομένου σημαίνοι διὰ τὸν βρόμον εἰωθότα σῖτα αὐτοῦ ὑπάρχειν, συνεπίσκεψαι. "εἰ γὰρ δῴη καὶ ἔλθῃ μου ἡ αἴτησις καὶ τὴν ἐλπίδα μου δῴη ὁ κύριος, ἀρξάμενος ὁ κύριος τρωσάτω με, εἰς τέλος δὲ μή με ἀνελέτω." ὁ τρῶσιν καθ' ἑαυτοῦ αἰτούμενος οὐκ ἀποκάμνων τὴν αἴτησιν ἑαυτοῦ ἐλθεῖν εὔχεται, ἀλλὰ τὸν ἴδιον ἀποπληρωθῆναι σκοπόν. ἦν δὲ οὗτος τὸ πέρας τοῦ κατορθώματος ἀνύσαι ἢ καὶ φανῆναι τοῖς φίλοις διὰ τὴν αὐτῶν ὠφελίαν τὴν αἰτίαν τῶν πόνων, ὅτι ἀγωνίσματος χάριν ἐπήχθησαν.
Bread" signifies the benefit, and "salt" the toil, without which virtue cannot be set right. From the same thought is also the phrase: "And is there indeed taste in empty words?" Every word deprived of virtuous action is vain and empty. Illustrative of this is the saying: "For the kingdom of God is not in word, but in power." The things of salvation are accomplished not in empty promises, but in an effective word. Do not, then, think that I bring forward empty words, nor do you, O friends, be zealous for this. For this reason, since nothing vain and futile has been done by me, "my soul cannot cease" from the tension against the adversary; for my aim is not empty, but has a saving hope. For if our food has been filled with the roar of a lion because of the foulness of the wound, my soul will not cease. For nothing "shall separate us from the love of Christ, tribulation or distress or persecution or famine" and the rest. For all the saints cry out in Paul. But if it also signifies the opposition of the devil against him, who wishes to hinder his virtue by the roar—since he is accustomed to be his food—consider it as well. "For if he would grant, and my petition would come, and the Lord would grant my hope, let the Lord, having begun, wound me, but let him not destroy me utterly." He who asks for wounding against himself does not, growing weary, pray that his petition come, but that his own aim be fulfilled. And this was to accomplish the limit of success, or even to make known to his friends, for their benefit, the cause of his toils—that they were brought on for the sake of the contest.
οὕτω γὰρ ἂν οὐδὲ εἰς τὸν δίκαιον ἡμάρτανον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ζῆλον θεῖον ἐδέχοντο μιμήσασθαι σπεύδοντες ὑπομονὴν καὶ ἀνδρείαν τῶι ἁγίωι κατορθουμένην, δι' ἣν καὶ ἔλεγεν· "εἰ γὰρ δῴη"–ἀντὶ τοῦ· εἴθε γὰρ δῴη κύριος–"καὶ ἔλθῃ μου ἡ αἴτησις, καὶ τὴν ἐλπίδα μου δῴη ὁ κύριος". δι' ἀμφότερα γὰρ εὔχεται, ἵνα καὶ αὐτὸς τὸν στέφανον τοῦ ἀγῶνος δέξηται κἀκεῖνοι μὴ ματαίαν τὴν ὑπομονὴν τῶν ἐπιπόνων νομίσωσιν. ἰδεῖν δὲ αὐτοῦ ἔστιν καὶ θαυμάσαι τὸ καὶ ἐν τοῖς τηλικούτοις πόνοις ἀνδρεῖον, ὅτι πρῶτον μὲν οὐκ ἀπείρηκεν τὴν πρὸς τὸν φίλον ἀπόκρισιν ἔχων πρόφασιν τὴν περὶ τοὺς πόνους σχολήν, ἀλλὰ καὶ πάλιν καθάπερ γενναῖος ἀθλητὴς φησιν πολεμικῶς κατὰ τοῦ ἀν167 τικειμένου ἱστάμενος καὶ εἰδώς, ὅτι οὐ χωρὶς τῆς ἐκ θεοῦ συνχωρήσεως γέγονεν ἡ κατ' αὐτοῦ ἐπαγωγή, φησίν· "ἀρξάμενος ὁ κύριος τρωσάτω με, μόνον μὴ εἰς τέλος ἀνελέτω με", ἀντὶ τοῦ· τὴν ἔκβασιν τῶν θλίψεων ὑπενεγκεῖν χαρισάσθω. τούτῳ ὅμοιόν ἐστιν τό· "καὶ μὴ εἰσενέγκῃς ἡμᾶς εἰς πειρασμόν", ὅπερ ἑρμηνεύεται πολλάκις ἀντὶ τοῦ· μὴ ὑποπεσεῖν τοῖς ἀπατῶσιν ἐνγένηται. ὅρα δὲ καὶ τὴν θείαν πληροφορίαν. ὅτι ἔλθει τὰ τῆς εὐχῆς ἐλπίζει, οὐ παντὸς εἰδότος, εἰ συμφερόντως εὔχεται, ἢ μόνον τῶν ἁγίων. κατὰ τὸ βού λημα τοῦ θεοῦ ζῶντες δέχονται καὶ "πληροφορίαν τῆς ἐλπίδος". ὅτι δὲ οὐ περὶ τῆς ζωῆς τῆς ἐνταῦθα φοβούμενος λέγει τό· "εἰς τέλος δὲ μή με ἀνελέτω", σαφὲς ἐκ τοῦ εἰρηκέναι αὐτόν·
For in this way they would not have sinned even against the righteous man, but they would also have received a divine zeal, hastening to imitate the endurance and courage accomplished by the saint, on account of which he also said: "For if he would give"—that is, would that the Lord would give—"and my petition would come, and the Lord would give my hope." For through both he prays, that he himself may receive the crown of the contest and that they may not consider the endurance of hardships to be in vain. And one can see and marvel at his courage even in such great labors, because first he did not give up, having as an excuse for his reply to his friend the occupation with his labors, but again, like a noble athlete, he speaks in a warlike manner, standing against the adversary and knowing that the assault against him has not happened without God's permission, he says: "Having begun, let the Lord wound me, only let him not destroy me utterly," that is, let him grant me to endure the outcome of the afflictions. Similar to this is the phrase: "And lead us not into temptation," which is often interpreted as: let it not happen that we fall under those who deceive. And observe also the divine assurance. That the things of his prayer will come he hopes—something not everyone knows, whether he prays beneficially, but only the saints. Living according to the will of God, they also receive "assurance of hope." And that he does not say "let him not destroy me utterly" out of fear concerning the life here is clear from his having said:
"θάνατος ἀνδρὶ ἀνάπαυσις." αἰσθητικὸς ὢν οὖν ὁ ἅγιος τρῶσιν ὑπὸ θεοῦ ἐκδέχεται παιδευτὴν αὐτὸν ἄριστον ἐπιστάμενος οὐχ ὡς κολαστέος, ἀλλ' ὡς δοκίμιον ἐξαιτούμενος, καθὸ ὁ ψαλμῳδός φησιν· "δοκίμασόν με κύριε καὶ πείρασόν με", καὶ τὸ παροιμιῶδες δὲ λόγιον· "μαστιγοῖ δὲ πάντα υἱὸν ὃν παραδέχεται." τοῦτο δὲ γίνεται, ἵνα μὴ κολαστέος γένηται οὐ συνεπαισθηθεὶς τῇ παιδεύσει. οὐ γὰρ παραιτεῖται ἔλεγχον ὁ ἅγιος ὅλον αὑτὸν τῷ θεῷ ἐκδούς, "εἰδὼς ὅτι ῃαξατ ἡ θλῖψις ὑπομονὴν κατεργάζεται, ἡ δὲ ὑπομονὴ δοκιμήν, ῃαξατ ἡ δοκιμὴ ἐλπίδα· ἡ δὲ ἐλπὶς οὐ καταισχύνει". "εἴη δέ μου πόλις τάφος, ἐφ' ἧς ἐπὶ τειχέων ἡλλόμην ἐπ' αὐτῆς, οὐ μὴ φείσωμαι." ὁ τῶν ἀνθρωπίνων ἁπάντων δοξῶν τε καὶ πολιτειῶν καὶ τῶν ὁμοίων καταφρονήσας "σκύβαλα" τὰ πάντα διὰ τὴν σωτήριον ἐλπίδα "ἡγούμενος" τὰς πολιτικὰς δόξας "τάφον" οἴεται ἀποθανὼν αὐταῖς ὡς Παῦλος ὁ λέγων· "ζῶ δὲ οὐκέτι
ἐγώ, ζῇ δὲ ἐν ἐμοὶ Χριστός." ἐπὶ γὰρ ταύτας τὰς ἀνθρωπίνας δόξας μεγάλα κομπάζοντες καθάπερ ἐπὶ τειχέων ἁλλόμενοι οἱ μοχθηροὶ ἐπιπηδῶσιν, εἰ καὶ μὴ ὁ ἅγιος. δῆλον γάρ, ὅτι τῷ ἀνθρωπίνῳ προσώπῳ ταῦτα προσάπτων εἴρηκεν. μετριόφρων γὰρ εἰ καί τις ἄλλος ὁ μακάριος, "ἄμεμπτος" μαρτυρηθεὶς εἶναι καὶ "δίκαιος". εἴη δὲ καὶ ταῦτα λέγων ὅτι· εἰ καὶ καθάπερ εὖ τετειχισμένη πόλις ἐτύγχανον πλούτῳ καὶ δόξῃ καμών, ἀλλά γε ἐμοὶ ταῦτα τέθνηκεν οὐ βαρείαν αὐτῶν τὴν στέρησιν λογιζομένῳ. διὸ καὶ οὐ φείδομαι τούτων. ὅλως αὐτῶν μηδένα πόθον ἔχω τεθνηκὼς αὐτοῖς, ἐξ οὗ ζῶ ζωὴν μακαρίαν.
Death is a resting place for a man.” Being perceptive, then, the saint accepts a wound from God, knowing him to be the best trainer, not as one who is to be punished, but as one who is being tested, just as the psalmist says: “Test me, O Lord, and try me,” and also the proverbial saying: “He scourges every son whom he receives.” And this happens so that he may not become liable to punishment by failing to perceive the discipline. For the saint does not refuse reproof, having given himself wholly to God, “knowing that tribulation produces endurance, and endurance produces testing, and testing produces hope; and hope does not put to shame.” “And may my city be a tomb, upon which I leaped upon its walls, I will not spare.” He who has despised all human opinions and constitutions and the like, “considering” all things to be “refuse” for the sake of the saving hope, regards political opinions as a “tomb,” having died to them, like Paul who says: “I no longer live, but Christ lives in me.” For it is upon these human opinions that the wicked, boasting greatly, leap as upon walls and rush in, even if the saint does not. For it is clear that he said this, attaching it to the human person. For the blessed man was humble-minded, if anyone was, having been testified to be “blameless” and “righteous.” And may he be saying this too: that even if I happened to be like a well-fortified city, having labored in wealth and glory, yet these things have died to me, since I do not reckon their deprivation a heavy thing. Therefore I do not spare them. In general I have no longing for them, having died to them, from which I live a blessed life.
καλὸν γὰρ "ἀποθνῄσκειν τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ", ἵνα τῷ θεῷ ζήσωμεν καὶ μὴ καθάπερ ἡ "σπαταλῶσα χήρα" ζῶντες θανάτῳ τῆς ἁμαρτίας παραδοθῶ μεν. "οὐ γὰρ ἐψευσάμην ῥήματα ἅγια θεοῦ μου." διὰ τοῦτο πάντα τὰ ἀνθρώπινα τάφον ἡγοῦμαι τεθνηκὼς αὐτοῖς, ἐπεὶ οὐκ ἐψευσάμην τὰ τοῦ θεοῦ ἅγια ῥήματα, ἤτοι διὰ τὸ ἐν μηδενὶ πταῖσαι ἀλλὰ "δίκαιος" εἶναι–τοῦτο λέγει κατὰ τὸν λέγοντα· "οὐδὲν ἐμαυτῷ σύνοιδα"– ἢ ὅτι τὰ εἰρημένα ἐν μαρτυρίας μέρει πρὸς τοῦ θεοῦ οὐ ψευδῆ ἔδειξεν καθὸ εἴρηται περὶ αὐτοῦ· "καὶ οὐκ ἔδωκεν ἀφροσύνην θεῷ." τοῖς γὰρ λόγοις τοῦ θεοῦ τοῖς μαρτυροῦσιν αὐτῷ τὸ ἐν ἀρετῇ ὂν ὁ τρόπος αὐτοῦ σύμφωνος εὑρίσκετο. διόπερ καὶ τὰς ἐναρέτους ἑαυτοῦ πράξεις τοῦ θεοῦ λέγει κατὰ τὸν λέγοντα· "οὐκ ἐγὼ δέ, ἀλλὰ ἡ χάρις τοῦ θεοῦ σὺν ἐμοί." δεικτικὸν δὲ καὶ πρὸς τοῦ θεοῦ πεπαιδεῦσθαι αὐτὸν τὸ λέγειν· "οὐ γὰρ ἐψευσάμην ῥήματα ἅγια θεοῦ μου." οὐδὲν δ' ἧττον καὶ ἄτυφος φαίνεται ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ ἐνεργῶς δεικνὺς τό· "ἐπὶ δὲ σῇ σοφίᾳ μὴ ἐπαίρου." θεοῦ γὰρ τὰ πάντα ὁμολογεῖ. χρήσιμον γὰρ τὸ μὴ ἐφ' ἑαυτῷ βάλλεσθαι, ὅπερ πάλιν παραινεῖ λόγος θεῖος· "μὴ καυχάσθω ὁ σοφὸς ἐν τῇ σοφίᾳ αὐτοῦ μηδὲ ὁ ἰσχυρὸς ἐν τῇ ἰσχύι αὐτοῦ μηδὲ ὁ πλούσιος ἐν τῷ πλούτῳ αὐτοῦ, ἀλλ' ἢ ἐν τούτῳ καυχάσθω ὁ καυχώμενος τοῦ συνίειν καὶ γιγνώσκειν τὸν κύριον." ἔχομεν παραδείγματα ἐν ταῖς γραφαῖς τῶν ἀσυνέτως καυχωμένων καὶ ἐφ' ἑαυτοῖς πεποιθότων Γολιὰδ καὶ Φαραώ, οἵτινες οὐχ ἅπερ ἤλπισαν πεπόνθασιν "σβεσθείσης αὐτῶν τῆς ὑπερηφανίας". "εἶν̣α̣ι̣ φάσκοντες" δὲ "σοφοὶ μωραίνονται" κατὰ τὸ λόγιον. ἀλλὰ καὶ περὶ τῶν πλούτῳ ἀλαζονευομένων λέγεται·
For it is good "to die to sin," so that we may live to God and not, like the "self-indulgent widow," while living be handed over to the death of sin. "For I have not falsified the holy words of my God." Therefore I regard all human things as a tomb, having died to them, since I have not falsified the holy words of God—either because I have stumbled in nothing but am "righteous" (he says this in the manner of the one who says, "I am conscious of nothing against myself"), or because the things spoken by God in the manner of testimony he showed to be not false, as it is said concerning him: "and he did not give folly to God." For to the words of God that testify to him, his manner of life was found in agreement, being in virtue. Therefore he also calls his virtuous deeds God's, in the manner of the one who says, "yet not I, but the grace of God with me." And it is indicative of his having been trained by God that he says, "For I have not falsified the holy words of my God." No less, he also appears free from arrogance, showing effectively that it is from God: "but be not lifted up in your own wisdom." For he confesses all things to be God's. For it is useful not to cast the credit upon oneself, which again the divine word advises: "Let not the wise man boast in his wisdom, nor the strong man in his strength, nor the rich man in his wealth, but let him who boasts boast in this, that he understands and knows the Lord." We have examples in the Scriptures of those who boasted foolishly and trusted in themselves—Goliath and Pharaoh—who did not suffer what they hoped, "their pride having been quenched." And "claiming to be wise, they are made foolish," according to the saying. But also concerning those who vaunt themselves in wealth it is said:
"μὴ φοβοῦ, ὅταν πλουτήσῃ ἄνθρωπος καὶ ὅταν πληθυνθῇ ἡ δόξα τοῦ οἴκου αὐτοῦ, ὅτι οὐκ ἐν τῷ ἀποθνῄσκειν αὐτὸν λήμψεται τὰ πάντα." ἢ γὰρ αὐτὸς αὐτὰ καταλείψει ἢ αὐτὰ αὐτὸν μεταβολῆς γεγενημένης. ἀλλὰ ὁ ἅγιος οὐδὲν ἐφ' ἑαυτῷ βαλλόμενος θεῷ πάντα ἀνατίθησιν. "τίς γάρ μου ἡ ἰσχύς, ὅτι ὑπομένω; ἢ τίς μου ὁ χρόνος, ὅτι ἀνέχεταί μου ἡ ψυχή; μὴ ἰσχὺς λίθων ἡ ἰσχύς μου; ἢ αἱ σάρκες μού εἰσιν χάλκειαι; ἦ οὐκ ἐπ' αὐτῷ ἐπεποίθειν; βοήθεια δὲ ἀπ' ἐμοῦ ἄπεστιν. ἀπείπατό με ἔλεος, ἐπισκοπὴ δὲ κυρίου ὑπερεῖδέν με." 171 παιδεῦσαι τοὺς φίλους ἀγαπητικὸς ὢν βούλεται, ὡς οὐ διά τι ἀνθρώπινον τὴν τοσαύτην ἐπιφορὰν τῶν ἀνιαρῶν ὑπομένει, καὶ παραστῆσαι αὐτῷ ὅτι· εἰ μὴ λογισμῷ θείῳ, ὅσον ἧκεν εἰς ἀνθρωπίνην ἀσθένειαν, οὐκ ἂν οὐκ ἀνήνεγκα ταῦτα–διὰ ποίαν γάρ, φησίν, ἰσχὺν ταῦτα ὑπομένω λογίσασθε, ἢ διὰ ποῖον χρόνον βιῶσαι δυνήσομαι ταῦτα ὑφιστάμενος. ἡ ἰσχὺς δέ μοι ἢ λίθου ἐστὶν ἢ χαλκείας ἔχω τὰς σάρκας, ὥστε μὴ ἐπαισθάνεσθαι τὸν πόνον αὐτοῖς; –ἵνα μὴ περὶ ἀναισθήτου διακείμενοι εὐτελίζωσι τὴν καρτερίαν. εἰσὶ γὰρ οἱ καὶ περὶ τῶν μαρτύρων διανοούμενοι, ὅτι τῶν ἀλγηδόνων οὐκ ἐπαισθάνονται, ὅπερ παραιρεῖται αὐτῶν τὴν ἀρετήν. ἀλλὰ κἀκεῖνα αὐ τοῖς ἐνθεῖναι τῆι διανοίᾳ βούλεται, ὅτι οὐ δι' ἁμαρτίας πάσχει, λέγων· "ἦ οὐκ ἐπ' αὐτῷ ἐπεποίθειν;" πρὸς δὲ τούτοις ἠρέμα καὶ τὴν ἀπὸ θεοῦ συνχώρησιν αἰνιττόμενος ἐπάγει· "βοήθεια δὲ ἄπεστιν.
Do not fear when a man becomes rich and when the glory of his house is multiplied, for when he dies he will not take all of it." For either he will leave these things behind, or they will leave him when a change has occurred. But the holy man, casting nothing upon himself, ascribes all things to God. "For what is my strength, that I should endure? Or what is my time, that my soul should bear with me? Is my strength the strength of stones? Or are my flesh of bronze? Have I not trusted in him? But help is far from me. Mercy has rejected me, and the visitation of the Lord has overlooked me." Being affectionate, he wishes to instruct his friends, [to show] that he does not endure so great an onslaught of grievous things for any human reason, and to establish for them that—unless by divine reasoning, as far as it pertains to human weakness, I would not have borne these things—for on account of what strength, he says, do I endure these things? Consider, or for what length of time shall I be able to live while undergoing these things? But my strength is either of stone, or I have flesh of bronze, so as not to feel the pain in them—lest, being disposed concerning an insensible person, they should despise his endurance. For there are those who also think concerning the martyrs that they do not feel the pains, which removes their virtue. But he wishes to implant also those things in their mind, that he does not suffer on account of sin, saying: "Have I not trusted in him?" And in addition to these things, gently hinting at the permission from God, he adds: "But help is absent.
ἀπείπατό με ἔλεος, ἐπισκοπὴ δὲ κυρίου ὑπερεῖδέν με", ἵν' ἐκ τούτων κατανοήσωσιν, ὅτι καὶ ταῦτα συνειδὼς εἰς ἑαυτὸν γεγενημένα ὁ ἅγιος φέρει γενναίως ἱστάμενος πρὸς τὸν ἐξαιτησάμενον, πεπι172 στευκώς, ὅτι εἰ καὶ ἔπαισεν αὐτὸν κύριος συνχωρήσας τῷ
ἐξαιτήσαντι, ἀλλ' ἐπαμύνει καρτερήσαντι. τοιοῦ. τον γὰρ καὶ ὁ μακάριος Δαυὶδ ψάλλει λέγων· "ὑπομένων ὑπέμεινα τὸν κύριον, καὶ προσέσχεν μοι." δυνατὸν δὲ καὶ τὴν αὐτῶν ἐλέγχοντα διάλημψιν ταῦτα λέγειν ὅτι· ὑμεῖς οὕτω νομίζετε, ὅτι καὶ ἡ βοήθεια καὶ ἡ ἐπισκοπὴ κυρίου ὑπερεῖδέν με. αὐτὸς οἶδεν, ὅτι του´̣τῳ θεὸς δοκιμασίας χάριν αὐτὸν παρέδωκεν, ὡς "μακάριος ἀνὴρ ὃς ὑπομένει πειρασμόν, ὅτι δόκιμος γενάμενος λήμψεται τὸν στέφανον τῆς ζωῆς, ὃν ἐπηγγείλατο τοῖς ἀγαπῶσιν αὐτόν." "οὐ προσεῖδόν με οἱ ἐγγύτατοί μου, ὥσπερ χειμάρρους ἐκλείπων ἢ ὥσπερ κῦμα παρῆλθόν με." καὶ τοῦτο αὐτῷ πρὸς δοκιμασίαν συνέβαινεν· οὐ γὰρ μικρὰ ἀνία ἐν τοῖς θλιβηροῖς ἀπουσία τῶν φίλων. ταύτην ὑπομένων τὴν θλῖψιν καὶ Δαυὶδ ὁ ἅγιος ἔψαλλεν· "κατενόουν εἰς τὰ δεξιὰ καὶ ἐπέβλεπον, καὶ οὐκ ἦν ὁ ἐπιγιγνώσκων με." ει᾿̣ δὲ καὶ τὰς ἀοράτους δυνάμεις ἁγίας διὰ τὸ τὴν ἀρετὴν αὐτοῦ μεγάλην φανῆναι ὀλίγον παρελθούσας αὐτὸν δηλοῖ, συνεπίσκεψαι· συντρέχει γὰρ αὕτη ἡ διάνοια τῇ ἀποδοθείσῃ εἰς τό·
Mercy has renounced me, and the visitation of the Lord has overlooked me," so that from these things they may understand that the saint, knowing that these things have come upon him, bears them nobly, standing against the one who demanded him, having been entrusted, that even if the Lord struck him, having yielded to the one who demanded him, yet he will come to his aid if he endures. For the blessed David also sings such a thing, saying: "Waiting, I waited for the Lord, and he attended to me." But it is also possible that, reproving their own opinion, he says these things: you suppose thus, that both the help and the visitation of the Lord have overlooked me. He himself knows that God handed him over to this one for the sake of testing, as "blessed is the man who endures temptation, because having become approved he will receive the crown of life, which he promised to those who love him." "My nearest ones did not look upon me; like a winter torrent failing, or like a wave, they passed me by." And this also happened to him for testing; for no small distress in afflictions is the absence of friends. Enduring this affliction, the holy David also sang: "I was considering on the right and looking, and there was no one who recognized me." But if he also means that the holy invisible powers, because his virtue appeared great, passed him by a little, consider this too; for this thought runs together with that which was assigned to the passage:
"ἐπισκοπὴ δὲ κυρίου ὑπερεῖδέν με." ὡς γὰρ ὁ τῶν ὅλων κύριος οὐ μισῶν οὐκ ἐπεσκέπτετο αὐτόν, ἀλλὰ πρὸς τὸ δεῖξαι τῶι ἀντικειμένῳ, ὅτι πρὸς ἀνθρώπου ἀρετὴν ἡ κακία αὐτοῦ οὐ δύναται, οὕτω μήποτε καὶ αἱ θεῖαι δυνάμεις, τὸ βούλημα τοῦ θεοῦ ἀξιωθεῖσαι εἰδέναι τὸ περὶ τὸν Ἰὼβ συνχωρῆσαι τὸν ἀγῶνα γενέσθαι, ἵνα λαμπρότερον τοῦ μακαρίου φανῇ τὸ κατόρθωμα. "οἵτινές με διευλαβοῦντο, νυ῀̣ν ἐπιπεπτώκασίν μοι." ἠρέμα μὲν ἴσως τούτους ἐλέγχει ὅτι· ἀγνοοῦντες τὴν αἰτίαν τῶν ἐπαγωγῶν ἐπιβαίνετέ μοι τολμῶντες τοιαῦτα λέγειν, ἃ πρότερον οὐκ εἰρήκατε. εἰκὸς δ', ὅτι καὶ πολλοὶ τῶν ἄλλων διὰ τὸ πάθος κατεφρόνουν αὐτοῦ, καὶ τοῦτο τοῦ ἐξαιτησαμένου ὑποβάλλοντος. ὅρα δέ, μὴ ὥσπερ ἀποδεδώκαμεν τὰς θείας δυνάμεις ὀλίγου αὐτὸν παρεληλυθέναι ἵνα γνωσθῇ αὐτοῦ ἡ ἀρετή, οὕτω συνεχωρήθησαν τῶν ἐναντίων δυνάμεων καὶ ἄλλαι ἐπιπηδᾶν αὐτῷ καὶ προσπολεμεῖν. "ὥσπερ χιὼν ἢ κρύσταλλος πεπηγώς, καθὼς τακεῖσα θέρμης γενομένης οὐκ ἐπεγνώσθη ὅπερ ἦν, οὕτω κἀγὼ κατελείφθην ὑπὸ πάντων. ἀπωλόμην δὲ καὶ ἔξοικος ἐγενόμην." ὑπερβάτως εἴρηται τό· "ὥσπερ χιὼν ἢ κρύσταλλος πεπηγώς, καθὼς τακεῖσα", οὕτως ἀποδιδόμενον· καθὼς τακεῖσα χιὼν ἢ κρύσταλλος. οἰκεῖον δὲ καὶ τὸ παράδειγμα πρὸς τὴν ὑπερβολὴν τῆς μεταβολῆς αὐτοῦ ἄγνωστον αὐτὸν παντελῆ ποιούσης κατὰ τὴν χιόνα ἢ κρύσταλλον τὴν ἀπὸ διακαύσεως διαλυομένην καὶ οὕτως ἄγνωστον ποιου῀̣σ̣αν το`̣ν τόπον ὅπου ἐτύγχαν̣ε̣ν̣. εὖ δὲ καὶ τὸ τοιούτῳ χρήσασθ̣αι παραδείγματι·
The visitation of the Lord has overlooked me." For just as the Lord of all, not hating him, did not visit him, but to show to the adversary that his malice cannot prevail against human virtue, so perhaps also the divine powers, deemed worthy to know the will of God concerning Job, permitted the contest to take place, so that the blessed man's achievement might appear more brilliant. "Those who revered me have now fallen upon me." Gently, perhaps, he reproaches them, saying: Ignorant of the cause of these afflictions, you dare to set upon me, speaking such things as you did not speak before. And it is likely that many others also, because of his suffering, despised him, and this too was suggested by the one who demanded him. But see, lest just as we have set forth that the divine powers passed him by for a little while so that his virtue might be known, so also other hostile powers were permitted to leap upon him and wage war against him. "As snow or frozen ice, just as when melted by heat it is no longer recognized for what it was, so I too have been abandoned by all. I have perished and become an outcast." The phrase has been spoken with hyperbaton: "as snow or frozen ice, just as when melted," being rendered thus: as snow or ice when melted. And the example is fitting for the excess of his change, which makes him entirely unrecognizable, like snow or ice dissolved by burning heat and thus making the place unrecognizable where it happened to be. And it is well that he used such an example.
καθὼς ἡ χιὼν καὶ κρύσταλλος ἀδιάκριτον ποιοῦσι τὸν τόπον ὑπὸ θέρμης̣ δ̣ι̣α̣λυόμενα, οὕτω καὶ φίλος δοκῶν εἶναι πειρασμῶν ἐνστάντων φανεροῦται, καὶ ὅπερ πρὸ τούτου ἔκρυπτεν, φανερὸν καθίστησιν. ἐνστάντος θλιβηροῦ καιροῦ ἀντικειμένων δὲ τῶν σχηματιζομένων φίλων εἶναι οἱ ἅγιοι ἔχουσι βεβαιότητα, πρὸς τοὺς ἀγαπωμένους ἔχοντες καὶ ἐν ἀνέσει καὶ ἐν περιστάσει τοῦτον τὸν ὅρον τῆς φιλίας ἀδιάστροφον φυλάττοντες. καὶ οὐ θαῦμα, ὅπου γε καὶ πρὸς τοὺς ἐχθροὺς τὴν ἀγάπην ἐκτείνουσι, μετὰ τῶν μισούντων τὴν εἰρήνην εἰρηνικοὶ ὄντες κατὰ τὸ ὑπὸ κυρίου διὰ τοῦ προφήτου λεγόμενον· "εἴπατε, ἀδελφοὶ ἡμῶν, τοῖς μισοῦσιν ὑμᾶς, ἵνα τὸ ὄνομα κυρίου δοξασθῇ, αὐτοὶ δὲ αἰσχυνθήσονται." ἅπαξ δὲ ἐπεὶ περὶ φιλίας ὁ λόγος τὴν ἀρχὴν ἐδέξατο, ἀκόλουθον τὰς διαφορὰς διαγνῶναι τῆς φιλίας. ἡ μὲν οὖν τίς ἐστιν ἡ δι' αὐτὸ τὸ καλόν, ἣν καὶ ἅγιοι κατορθοῦσιν, ἡ δέ τις διὰ τὸ χρήσιμον, οἷον ὅταν τις φέρε ἰατροῦ φίλος ὑπάρχῃ δι' αὐτὸ τοῦτο. αὕτη δ' ἡ φιλία εἰ καὶ μὴ τελεία ἐστίν, ἀλλὰ γοῦν οὐκ ἔχει τὸ ψεκτὸν ἀνθρωπίνη τις ὑπάρχουσα. ἑτέρα δὲ εἰ μὴ διὰ τὸ ἡδύ, οὗ μηκέτι ὑπάρχοντος μηδ' ὁ φίλος ἔστιν, καὶ διὰ φιλοδοξίαν, ἵνα δοκῶσι τοῖς πολλοῖς μειζ̣ο´̣νων εἶναι φίλοι αὐτοὶ οὐδὲν προσφέροντες εἰς φιλοτ̣ιμίαν ἐκείνων. εἰ δὲ καὶ ὁ διὰ τὸ χρήσι μον αἱρούμενος φίλον ἀβεβαιότατος κατὰ τὸ μηκέτι
Just as snow and ice make the place indistinguishable when melted by heat, so also one who seems to be a friend, when temptations press in, is shown for what he is, and what he previously concealed he makes manifest. When a time of affliction has come and those who are formed as friends oppose them, the saints have assurance, keeping this boundary of friendship unswerving toward those who are loved, both in ease and in adversity. And it is no wonder, seeing that they even extend love to enemies, being peaceable with those who hate peace, according to what is said by the Lord through the prophet: "Say, our brothers, to those who hate you, that the name of the Lord may be glorified, but they themselves shall be put to shame." And once the discourse has taken its beginning concerning friendship, it follows to distinguish the differences of friendship. One kind, then, is for the sake of the good itself, which even the saints achieve; another is for the sake of usefulness, as when someone, say, is a friend of a physician for this very reason. And this friendship, even if it is not perfect, at least does not have anything blameworthy, being a human sort of thing. Another is for the sake of pleasure, which when it no longer exists neither is the friend, and for the sake of love of glory, so that they may seem to the many to be friends of greater men while themselves contributing nothing to their honor. But if even the one who chooses a friend for the sake of usefulness is most unreliable, in that no longer
ητ ηδ ς χρείας ὑπαρχούσης ἀντιποιεῖσθαι φιλίας ἐξαλάττων κατὰ τοῦτο, π̣ρ̣οαιρεῖται τὰ χρήσιμα πρὸ τῶν ἡδέων, ἃ καὶ ὑπὸ μέμψιν ἐστίν. εἰς τὴν ὄντως φιλίαν προτρέπων ὁ λόγος φησίν· "φίλον σὸν καὶ φίλον πατρῷον μὴ ἐνκαταλίπῃς." "ὁ γὰρ πρόσφατος οὐκ ἔστιν ὅμοιος αὐτῷ." πρόσφατον λέγω τὸν ἀβέβαιον, "ἀρχαῖον" ἢ πατρῷον τὸν ἔχοντα βεβαιότητα, ἄλλως τε καὶ εἰ καὶ κατὰ χρόνον λαμβάνοις τ·ς ὁ διὰ πείρας ἐλθὼν ἀμελεῖ τοῦ προσφάτου· ὁ γὰρ τὰς καρδίας ὄντως ἐπιστάμενος ἐκ τῆς πείρας ω̣ς ποιεῖται τὴν ἐπίκρισιν. τὸ δ' "ἀπωλόμην δὲ καὶ ἔξοικος ἐγενάμην" φησὶν πρὸς τὴν διάλημψιν τὴν τῶν πολλῶν ἀπώλειαν λογιζομένων τὴν πάντων ἀφαίρεσιν κτημάτων χρημάτων καὶ ὅτι ἐπὶ κοπρίας ἐτύγχανεν. διὸ καὶ ἔξοικος ἐγεγόνει καὶ πάντων αὐτὸν τῶν οἰκείων καταλελοιπότων. "ἴδετε ὁδοὺς Θαιμανῶν, ἀτραποὺς Ἀσεβῶν οἱ διορῶντες. καὶ αἰσχύνην ὀφειλήσουσιν οἱ ἐπὶ πόλεσιν καὶ χρήμασι πεποιθότες." ἐγὼ μέν, φησίν, ταῦτα ὑπέστην μεταπεσὼν ἀπὸ πλούτου καὶ πολυπαιδίας καὶ δόξης καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ἀνθρωπι´̣νων. καὶ ὅμως οὐδὲν αὐτῶν τεθαυμακὼς οὐ ξενίζομαι. καὶ γὰρ οἱ ἅγιοι τῇ φύσει τῶν ἀδιαφόρων ἐπιβάλλοντες οὐ βαρείαν τὴν τούτων ἀφαίρεσιν λογίζονται καὶ τοὺς ἄλλους προτρεπόμενοι καθὰ καὶ Δαυὶδ ὁ μακα´̣ρι̣ος ψάλλω̣ν "πλοῦτος ἐὰν ῥέῃ μὴ προστίθεσθε καρδίαν." καὶ πάλιν· "μὴ πεποίθατε ἐπ' ἄρχοντας καὶ ἐφ' υἱοὺς ἀνθρώπων, οἷς οὐκ ἔστιν σωτηρία." διορθούμενος οὖν αὐτοὺς ἠρέμα ὁ ἅγιος οὕτω ποιεῖ τὸν λόγον λέγων· "ἴδετε ὁδοὺς Θαιμανῶν, ἀτραποὺς Σαβῶν οἱ διορῶντες", ὅ ἐστιν· μετὰ διανοίας ὁρῶντες, ἵν' ᾖ πᾶς αὐτοῦ ὁ νοῦς τοιοῦτος·
When need is present, he who seeks friendship, failing in this, chooses what is useful before what is pleasant—things that are also subject to blame. The word, urging us toward true friendship, says: "Do not forsake your friend and your father's friend." "For the recent one is not like him." By "recent" I mean the unstable one; by "ancient" or "paternal" the one who has stability—especially if you take it also in terms of time. For he who has come through experience neglects the recent one; for he who truly knows the hearts makes his judgment from experience. And the phrase "I have perished and become an outcast" he says with reference to the opinion of the many, who reckon the loss of all possessions, goods, and money as perdition, and that he happened to be on a dung heap. Therefore he had also become an outcast, since all his own people had abandoned him. "Behold the ways of the Temanites, the paths of the wicked, you who look through. And those who have trusted in cities and in riches shall owe shame." I, he says, endured these things, having been changed from wealth and many children and glory and the other human things. And yet, having admired none of them, I am not astonished. For the saints, when they set their hands on things indifferent by nature, do not reckon their removal a burden, and they urge others likewise, just as blessed David also sings: "If riches flow, do not set your heart upon them." And again: "Do not trust in rulers and in sons of men, in whom there is no salvation." So the saint, gently correcting them, makes his speech thus, saying: "Behold the ways of the Temanites, the paths of the Sabaeans, you who look through"—that is, seeing with the mind, so that his whole understanding may be of this sort.
ἐγὼ δὲ ἔξοικος ἐγενόμην καὶ πάντων ἀφῃρέθην. κατανοήσατε τὰς ὁδοὺς τῶν Θαιμανῶν, τὰς ἀτραποὺς τῶν Σαβῶν κατακρίνατε, κἂν εὐπαθῶσιν, λογιζ̣ο´̣με̣ 177 νοι ὅτι πλούτῳ καὶ δόξῃ πεποιθότες οὐκ ὀρθὰς ὁδοὺς ἢ ἀτραποὺς ἔχουσιν. ταῦτα δὲ ἔλεγεν ὑπηχῶν καὶ τοῖς φίλοις οἰομένοις ὅτι ὁ περιπίπτων ἐν περιστάσεσιν ἐκ κακίας ταύταις ἐνέχεται ὅτι· ὑμεῖς εἰ καὶ βασιλεῖς ἐστε καὶ οὐ περιεπέσετε δυσπραγίᾳ, ἀλλὰ κατανοήσατε τὰς ὁδοὺς τῶν Θαιμανῶν καὶ Σαβῶν, ὁδ̣οὺς αὐτῶν ρ̣ σ̣ετε, ὅτι πεποιθότες ἐπὶ τοῖς ἀνθρωπίνοις αἰσχύνην ὀφλισκάνετε. εἰ δὲ καὶ τὰς ἑρμηνείας τῶν ὀνομάτων ἐκλαβεῖν θέλοις, γένοιτο ἂν νόησις τ αὕτη, Θαιμανῶν μὲν ἑρμηνευομένων ἐκλιπόντων, Σαβῶν δὲ ἐπιστρεφόντων. προτρέπεται οὖν τοὺς ἐκλιπόντας ἀρετὴν καταθεάσασθαι, οἳ καὶ ἐν πλούτωι πεποίθασιν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοὺς ἐπιστρέφοντας τὴν φύσιν τῶν πραγμάτων κατανοεῖν προτρεπόμενος, ὅτι οὐ πάντως ἐν εὐετηρίᾳ ἀεὶ οὕτω διαμένει, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὑποστρέφει πολλάκις. διὸ αἰσχύνη ὑπάρχει τὸ πεποιθέναι ἐπὶ χρήμασιν ἢ πόλεσιν, πόλεις λέγων τὰς δό ξας τὰς ἀνθρωπίνας καὶ τὸ ὡσανεὶ ἐν ἀσφαλεῖ εἶναι. εἰ δὲ ἐπαινετοὶ εἶεν οἱ ἐκλιπόντες, προτρέπεται ὅτι· κατανοήσατε, ὡς εἰσὶ καὶ ἄλλοι κακὰ ἀπολιπόντες καὶ οὐ πάντως τοῖς ἀνθρωπίνοις πλουτοῦντες. εἰ οὖν ἐπιστῆσαι θελήσετε, ὅτι τὰ πράγματα πολλὴν δέχεται τὴν μεταβολὴν ἀπολαμβανόντων πολλα´̣κις πολλῶν ὧν ἐστερήθησαν, οὐκ ἂν ὡς ἐπὶ μονίμοις ἐπεποθε̣ῖτε̣ τεθηπότες αὐτά.
But I became an outcast and was deprived of everything. Consider the ways of the Thaimanites; condemn the paths of the Sabeans, even if they prosper, considering that those who have trusted in wealth and glory do not have straight ways or paths. He said these things with a hint also to the friends who supposed that the one who falls into difficulties is involved in these through wickedness, saying: You, even if you are kings and have not fallen into misfortune, nevertheless consider the ways of the Thaimanites and Sabeans—their ways—that, having trusted in human things, you incur shame. And if you wish to grasp the interpretations of the names, this would be the meaning: Thaimanites being interpreted as "those who have failed," and Sabeans as "those who turn back." He urges, then, those who have failed in virtue to look closely, who have also trusted in wealth, but also urges those who turn back to consider the nature of things, that it does not always remain thus in prosperity, but often also reverses. Therefore it is a shame to have trusted in money or in cities—calling "cities" human reputations and the state of being, as it were, in safety. But if those who have failed are praiseworthy, he urges: Consider, that there are also others who have abandoned evils and are not entirely wealthy in human things. If, then, you wish to attend to this, that affairs admit great change, since many often receive back what they were deprived of, you would not have desired them with amazement as though they were lasting.
"ὁ" γὰρ "πεποιθὼς ἐπὶ πλούτωι οὗτος πεσεῖται, ὁ δὲ ἀντιλαμβανόμενος δικαίων οὗτος ἀνατελεῖ", καθὰ ὁ μὲν Λάζαρος εἰς κόλπον Ἀβραὰμ ἀνέτειλεν, ὁ δὲ πλούσιος τῇ κολ̣άσει παραδέδοται πεσὼν ἐπ' αὐτήν, ὃς διὰ ἀλαζονείαν παρεώρα τὸν Λάζαρον. καὶ γὰρ ὁ λόγος παρετηρήσατο, ὅτι "πρὸς τῷ πυλῶνι" α̣ὐτοῦ "ἐβέβλητο" καὶ ὅτι σφόδρα πλούσιος, ἵνα μὴ πρόφασιν ἔχοι ὅτι· ἠγνόουν αὐτὸν ἢ οὐκ εἶχον τὰ αὐτάρκη. καλῶς δὲ καὶ τὸ "ἀνατέλλει". ὡς γὰρ τὰ σπειρόμενα φθορὰν ὑπομένοντα ὕστερον ἐξανθεῖ, οὕτως ὁ περιστάσεσι πιεσθεὶς καὶ ὑπομείνας ἕξει τῆς καρτερίας μισθὸν τὴν ἀνατολήν, "ἐκλάμπων ὡς ὁ ἥλιος ἐν τῇ βασιλείᾳ τοῦ πατρός". πεποιθὼς γὰρ ἦν ἐπὶ κύριον προτραπεὶς ἐκ τῶν εἰρημένων· "εὐλογημένος ὁ ἄνθρωπος ὃς πέποιθεν ἐπὶ τῷ κυρίῳ· οἱ πεποιθότες ἐπὶ κύριον ὡς
ὄρος Σιών", καὶ λέγων· "ἐπὶ τῷ κυρίῳ πέποιθα", οὐκ "ἐπὶ χρήμασιν ἢ πόλεσιν" ἀνθρωπίναις, ἀλλ' ἐπὶ τῷ θείῳ πλού179 τῳ καὶ "τῇ πόλει τοῦ βασιλέως τοῦ μεγάλου", ἧς "οἱ θεμέλιοι ἐν τοῖς ὄρεσιν τοῖς ἁγίοις", χρήματα λογιζόμενος τὰ λόγια κυρίου "ἐπιθυμητὰ ὑπὲρ χρυσίον καὶ λίθον τίμιον πολύ". "ἄταρ δὴ καὶ ὑμεῖς ἐπέβητέ μοι ἀνελεημόνως." καὶ τοὺς ἐπ' αἰτίᾳ ψεκτῇ περιπεσόντας σκυθρωποῖς νουθετῶν τις οὐκ ἐλέγχει κατὰ λόγον κινούμενος. οὐ τοῦτο γὰρ πρόκειται, ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον εἰς ἀνδρείαν προτρέπεσθαι καὶ γενναίως ἐνεγκεῖν. τὸ γὰρ λέγειν· «διὰ τί γὰρ ἡμάρτανες;» βαρῦναί ἐστιν μᾶλλον ἢ πόνων κουφίσαι. καὶ γὰρ τῷ ὄντι ἀνελεημόνως ἐπέστησαν αὐτῷ ἐκ τοῦ πεπλανῆσθαι περὶ τὴν αἰτίαν τῆς ἐπαγωγῆς καὶ ὅτι τὸν μὴ ὑποκείμενον ἐλέγχῳ ἐλέγχειν ἐπειρῶντο.
For he who has trusted in wealth, this one will fall, but he who takes hold of righteousness, this one will rise," just as Lazarus rose into Abraham's bosom, while the rich man, having fallen into it, was handed over to punishment—he who through arrogance overlooked Lazarus. For the account noted that "he had been cast at his gate" and that he was exceedingly rich, so that he might have no pretext, saying, "I did not know him" or "I did not have the necessities." And well does it say "he rises." For just as seeds, having undergone decay, later blossom forth, so he who has been pressed by circumstances and has endured will have the rising as the reward of his endurance, "shining like the sun in the kingdom of his Father." For he had trusted in the Lord, having been prompted by the words: "Blessed is the man who has trusted in the Lord; those who trust in the Lord are as Mount Zion," and saying: "I have trusted in the Lord," not "in money or human cities," but in the divine wealth and "the city of the great King," whose "foundations are in the holy mountains," counting as wealth the oracles of the Lord, "desirable beyond gold and much precious stone." "But indeed you also have set upon me mercilessly." And one who admonishes those who have fallen into blameworthy circumstances with gloomy words does not reprove, being moved according to reason. For this is not the aim, but rather to urge them to courage and to bear up nobly. For to say, "Why then did you sin?" is to weigh them down rather than to lighten their labors. For in truth they set upon him mercilessly, out of their having erred concerning the cause of the visitation, and because they tried to reprove one who was not subject to reproof.
"ὥστε ἰδόντες τὸ ἐμὸν τραῦμα φοβήθητε." κηδεμονικώτατα ὁ ἅγιος καὶ πρὸς τοὺς μὴ ὀρθῶς διακειμένους πρὸς αὐτὸν προσφέρεται ἀπὸ τῶν καθ' ἑαυτὸν κἀκείνους διορθούμενος καὶ ἐκ τῆς αὐτῶν διαλήμψεως δεχόμενος τὴν ἀρχὴν τῆς παραινέσεως· εἰ γὰρ πᾶς ὁ ἁμαρτάνων σκυθρωποῖς περιπίπτει καὶ ὁ περιπεσὼν ἐξ ἁμαρτιῶν τοῦτ' ἔπαθεν, καὶ ὑμεῖς φοβήθητε ἐκ τοῦ ἡμετέρου τραύματος τὸν φόβον δεχόμενοι. καὶ γὰρ δῆλον αὐτοῖς ὑ180 πῆρχεν ὅτι "οὐδεὶς καθαρὸς ἀπὸ ῥύπου τῶν ἀνθρώπων". καὶ ταῦτα μὲν ὁ μακάριος ὡς πρὸς τὴν ἐκείνων διάλημψιν διορθωτικῶς λέγει, χρήσιμα δὲ καὶ πρὸς συμπάθειαν καὶ πρὸς τὸ μὴ χαυνοῦσθαι τὰ ῥητά. "τί γάρ; μή τι ὑμᾶς ᾔτησα ἢ τῆς παρ' ὑμῶν ἰσχύος ἐπιδέομαι, ὥστε με σῶσαι ἐκ χειρὸς ἐχθρῶν ἢ ἐκ χειρὸς δυναστῶν ῥύσεσθαί με;" τὸ ἄλογον τῆς ἐπιπλήξεως τῆς κα θ' ἑαυτοῦ ἐλέγχων φησὶν ὅτι· εἰ μὲν ἐμοῦ ἐξαιτουμένου παρ' ὑμῶν τι οἷον εὐχὴν εἰς θεὸν ἐφάσκεστε μὴ δύνασθαι ἀνενεγκεῖν τὴν ὑπὲρ ἐμοῦ εὐχὴν διὰ τὸ ἐν ἁμαρτίᾳ εἶναι, λόγον τινὰ εἶχεν. ἐπεὶ δὲ τοῦτο οὐ γέγονεν, μάταιος ὁ κατ' ἐμοῦ ἔλεγχος. καὶ τοῦτο αὐτὸ ἔχομεν ἐν τοῖς θείοις γράμμασιν. γίνεται γάρ ποτε εὐχὴ ἐπὶ τῶν ἐπιτηδείως ἐχόντων εἰς μετάνοιαν, ὑπὲρ δὲ τῶν ἀντιτεινόντων οὐκ ἔχει λόγον τὸ γινόμενον. αὐτίκα γοῦν καὶ τῷ προφήτηι φησὶν ὁ θεός· "καὶ σὺ μὴ προσεύχου περὶ τοῦ λαοῦ τούτου." καὶ ἐφεξῆς τὸν λογισμόν φησιν τοῦ μὴ δεῖν ἀναφέρειν πρὸς αὐτὸν εὐχὴν λέγων· "οὐχ ὁρᾷς τί οὗτοι ποιου῀̣σιν;
So that, having seen my wound, you may be afraid." The saint brings this forward most solicitously even toward those who are not rightly disposed toward him, correcting them from his own circumstances and taking the starting point of his exhortation from their own understanding. For if everyone who sins falls into gloom, and the one who has fallen into it has suffered this because of sins, then you also be afraid, receiving fear from our wound. For it was clear to them that "no one among men is pure from filth." And the blessed man says these things in a corrective way with regard to their understanding, but the words are also useful for sympathy and for not being puffed up. "For what? Did I ask anything of you, or do I need strength from you, so as to save me from the hand of enemies or rescue me from the hand of rulers?" Exposing the irrationality of their reproach against him, he says: if I were begging something from you—for instance, you claimed you were unable to bring up a prayer on my behalf because of being in sin—there would be some reason for it. But since this has not happened, the accusation against me is vain. And we have this very thing in the divine writings. For at some time prayer is made for those who are suitably disposed toward repentance, but for those who resist, what is done has no reason. At any rate, God says even to the prophet: "And you, do not pray for this people." And next he states the reasoning for why one ought not to bring up prayer to him, saying: "Do you not see what these are doing?
οἱ υἱοὶ αὐτῶν συλλέγουσι ξύλα καὶ οἱ πατέρες καίουσιν πῦρ καὶ αἱ γυναῖκες ποιοῦσιν χαυῶνας τῇ στρατιᾷ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ", κοινῷ ἁμαρτήματι κοινὴν σπουδὴν εἰσαγαγόν181 τες· διόπερ μὴ προσεύχου περὶ αὐτῶν. δεῖ οὖν, εἴ ποτε πρεσβεία θεῷ ἀναπέμπεται ὑπὸ ἁγίου περί τινος, συντρέχειν κἀκεῖνον ὑπὲρ οὗ ἡ πρεσβεία γίνεται. ἐὰν γὰρ ἐναντίως τῷ πρεσβεύοντι ποιῇ, ὅμοιόν τι ποιεῖ περὶ ὧν λέγεται· "εἷς οἰκοδομῶν καὶ εἷς καθελών. τί ὠφέλησαν πλέον ἢ κόπους;" ἄλλως τε καὶ ὡσανεὶ καταισχυνεῖται ὁ πρεσβεύων. τούτου μαρτυρία τὰ κατὰ Μωσέα· ἀνελθόντι γὰρ αὐτῷ πρὸς θεὸν εἴρηται τοῦ λαοῦ κάτω παραβαίνοντος· "σπεύσας κατάβηθι· ὁ λαός σου ἥμαρτεν." καὶ παρατήρησαι τὸ εἰρημένον· ὅτε γὰρ ἐπέμπετο καὶ ἄρξαι αὐτῶν καὶ στρατηγῆσαι καὶ νομοθετῆσαι, αὐτὸς ὁ θεὸς ἐκ προσώπου τοῦ ἰδίου λέγει· "πορεύου καὶ ἐξάγαγε τὸν λαόν μου." ἄξιος γὰρ ἦν αὐτοῦ λαὸς εἶναι. ὅτε ἀπέστη τῆς πρὸς αὐτὸν εἰλικρινοῦς θεραπείας, οὐκέτι θεοῦ ἀλλ' ἀνθρώπου ἐστίν. φησὶν γάρ· "ὁ λαός σου ἥμαρτεν", καὶ οὐ τούτῳ φιλανθρωπευόμενος. ἑαυτοῦ γὰρ ἀνάξιον τὸν λαὸν θεασάμενος οὐ παντελῶς ἀπέρριψεν, ἀλλὰ πάλιν αὐτὸν ὑπὸ Μωσέα ἀφίησιν, ἀνάγων αὐτὸν εἰς τὴν περὶ αὐτοῦ κηδεμονίαν διὰ τοῦ λέγειν· "ὁ λαός σου", ἵν' οὕτω πρεσβεύσηται ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν καὶ πάλιν αὐτοὺς ἐπιστρέψῃ ἐκ τῆς πλάνης, ὃ καὶ γέ182 γονεν. εἶπεν γοῦν εὐχόμενος· "εἰ μὲν ἀφεῖς αὐτοῖς τὴν ἁμαρτίαν αὐτῶν, ἄφες. εἰ δὲ μή, ἐξαλεῖψον κἀμὲ ἐκ τῆς βίβλου σου ἧς ἔγραψας." ὅμοιον τούτῳ Παῦλος λέγει·
Their sons gather wood, and the fathers kindle fire, and the women make cakes for the host of heaven," having introduced a common zeal by a common sin; therefore do not pray for them. It is necessary, then, that whenever an intercession is sent up to God by a saint on behalf of someone, that person also, on whose behalf the intercession is made, should run together with him. For if he acts in opposition to the one interceding, he does something similar to what is said concerning such people: "One building and one tearing down. What have they gained more than labors?" And besides, the one interceding will be put to shame, so to speak. A testimony to this is what happened in the case of Moses; for when he went up to God, it was said to him while the people below were transgressing: "Hurry, go down; your people has sinned." And observe what was said; for when he was sent both to rule over them and to lead them as general and to legislate, God himself says on his own behalf: "Go and lead out my people." For they were worthy to be his people. But when they departed from the sincere worship of him, they are no longer God's but a man's. For he says: "Your people has sinned," and not out of indulgence toward this man. For having seen the people unworthy of himself, he did not reject them entirely, but again he entrusts them to Moses, leading him back to his care for them by saying "your people," so that he might thus intercede on their behalf and again turn them back from their error, which indeed happened. At any rate, he said in prayer: "If you forgive them their sin, forgive. But if not, blot me out also from your book which you have written." Paul says something similar to this:
"ηὐχόμην γὰρ ἐγὼ ἀνάθεμα εἶναι ὑπὲρ τῶν ἀδελφῶν μου τῶν συγγενῶν μου κατὰ σάρκα." καὶ ὅτι προθέσει ἀγαθῇ οἱ ἅγιοι ὑπέρ τινων εὔχονται, κἂν φαῦλοι ὦσιν,
μάλιστα ὅταν ἐνοῦσαν ᾐ῀̣ α̣ὐτοῖς εἰς μετάνοιαν ἐπιτηδειότητα θεάσασθαι, ταῦτα εἴρηται. ἐμφαίνει δὲ τό· "μή τι ὑμᾶς ᾔτησα;" καὶ τὸ ἀδυνάτους αὐτοὺς εἶναι ἐπαμῦναι· οἶδα γὰρ ὅτι θεοῦ μόνου ἐστὶν τὸ σῶσαι τοῦ καὶ τὴν συγχώρησιν δεδωκότος. ἐπιστημονικῶς γὰρ οἱ ἅγιοι καὶ τὰς αἰτήσεις ποιοῦνται. "διδάξετέ με, ἐγὼ δὲ κωφεύσω. εἴ τι πεπλάνημαι, φράσετέ μοι." καὶ τοῦτο μετὰ πλείστης ὅσης πραότητος ὁ ἅγιος παιδεύει αὐτούς, πῶς χρήσωνται λόγοις πρὸς τοὺς ἐν περιστάσει λέγων· διδάσκειν ὀφείλετε, οὐκ ἐλέγχειν ἀκαίρως, εἰ μὴ καὶ τοῦτο πρὸς παίδευσιν ποιεῖ κατὰ τὸ λεγόμενον ὑπὸ Παύλου· "ἔλεγξον, ἐπιτίμησον, παρακάλεσον". ἔτι δὲ καὶ μετριότητος χαρακτὴρ ὑπάρχων ἀπαιτεῖ καὶ παρὰ τοιούτων λόγον διδασκαλί183 ας, μή που εὕρῃ τι χρήσιμον. εἰ δὲ οὕτω ποιεῖ ὁ ἅγιος, οὐ δεῖ τινα ὑπερηφανεύεσθαι καὶ ὀκνεῖν παρ' ὁτουοῦν παιδεύεσθαι. "ἀλλ' ὡς ἔοικεν, φαῦλα ἀληθινοῦ ῥήματα." ἔλεγχός ἐστιν οὗτος κατὰ τῶν ὑπερορώντων τὰς τῶν δικαίων ἢ ἄλλως ὀρθῶν ἀνθρώπων γνώμας, ὅπερ ὑπερήφανοι ποιεῖν εἰώθασιν, οὐ γνώμῃ καὶ βίῳ προαιρέσει ὀρθῇ προσέχοντες, ἀλλὰ τοῖς ἔξωθεν κατὰ τὸ εἰρημένον· "πλούσιος ἐλάλησεν καὶ πάντες ἐσίγησαν καὶ ᾔνεσαν τὸν λόγον αὐτοῦ, πτωχὸς ἐλάλησεν καὶ εἶπαν· «τίς οὗτος;»." καὶ δῆλα ταῦτα ἐκ τῆς ἐν̣αργείας. δῆλον δὲ ὅτι ἀληθινὸς ἦν ὁ μακάριος, ὃ καὶ θεὸς μαρτυρεῖ. τὸ δὲ "φαῦλα" ἀντὶ τοῦ εὐτελῆ, λε γομένου ποτὲ τοῦ φαύλου ἀντὶ κακοῦ.
For I myself was praying to be accursed for the sake of my brothers, my kinsmen according to the flesh." And that the saints pray with good intent on behalf of certain people, even if they are base, especially whenever they see in them a fitness for repentance that is present, these things have been said. And the phrase "Did I ask anything of you?" also makes clear both that they are unable to help and that I know that it belongs to God alone to save, who has also granted forgiveness. For the saints make their requests knowledgeably. "Teach me, and I will be silent. If I have gone astray in anything, tell me." And this the saint teaches them with the greatest gentleness—how they ought to use words toward those in distress—saying: you ought to teach, not to reprove inopportunely, unless indeed he does this too for the sake of instruction, according to what is said by Paul: "Reprove, rebuke, exhort." Moreover, being a character of moderation, he also demands an account of teaching from such people, in case he might find something useful. But if the saint does this, no one ought to be arrogant and shrink from being instructed by anyone at all. "But as it seems, the words of a true man are base." This is a reproof against those who despise the opinions of the righteous or otherwise upright people, which the proud are accustomed to do, not attending to opinion and life and right choice, but to outward things, according to what is said: "A rich man spoke and all were silent and praised his word; a poor man spoke and they said, 'Who is this?'" And these things are clear from the evidence. And it is clear that the blessed man was true, to whom God also bears witness. And "base" is used instead of "cheap," since "base" is sometimes said instead of "evil.
"οὐ γὰρ παρ' ὑμῶν ἰσχὺν αἰτοῦμαι." τοῦτο σύμφωνον τοῖς ἄνω, ἔνθα ἔλεγεν· "τί γάρ; μή τι ὑμᾶς ᾔτησα;" διὰ μέσου εἰρημένου τοῦ· "διδάξετέ με" ἕως τοῦ· "ἀλλ' ὡς ἔοικεν". καὶ α̣ὐτοῖς οὖν ἐκείνην τὴν διάνοιαν ἐφαρμοστέον. "οὐδὲ ὁ ἔλεγχος ὑμῶν ῥήμασί με παύσει." λόγος γὰρ χωρὶς ἔργων προφερόμενος ἀβέβαιός ἐστιν καὶ ἄπιστος, ἄλλως τε καὶ μὴ ἀληθῶς προϊὼν ἔτι τὸ ἀσθενὲς ἔχει. φησὶν ὅτι· ὑμεῖς τοιούτωι ἐλέγχωι χρώμενοι οὐ παύετέ με οὔτε τοῦ τὰ ἀληθῆ προφέρειν οὔτε ἀποκάμνειν πρὸς ἀρετήν. "οὐδὲ γὰρ ὑμῶν φθέγμα ῥήματος ἀνέξομαι." καὶ τοῦτο ἀνδρείας· πολλοὶ γὰρ πολλάκις τῶν ἐν περιστάσεσιν φορτικῶν ἀκούοντες λόγων ἀποκάμνουσιν, ὥστε καὶ δι' αὐτοὺς ἐξασθενεῖν. ἀλλ' ὁ ἅγιος οὔτε τὸν ἔλεγχον τὸν ἀπὸ τῶν φίλων οὔτε τοὺς λόγους πρὸς ὀλιγωρίαν ἐδέξατο, ὅλως μηδὲ τὴν ἀρχὴν καταδεχόμενος αὐτὰ ὡς δυνάμενα αὐτὸν σεῖσαι. "πλὴν ὅτι ἐπ' ὀρφανῷ ἐπιπίπτετε, ἐνάλλεσθε δὲ ἐπὶ φίλῳ ὑμῶν." διὰ τοῦτο οὐ δέχομαι ὡς ὀρθοὺς γινομένους τοὺς παρ' ὑμῶν ἐλέγχους, ὅτι καθάπερ ὀρφανῷ καὶ ἀβοηθήτῳ ἐπιπίπτετε μὴ ἐνορῶντες ἁπάντων βοηθῷ, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐνάλλεσθε ἐπὶ φίλῳ τὰ τῆς φιλίας καθήκοντα μὴ ἐπιγιγνώσκοντες. ὠφέλιμον τὸ ῥητὸν πρὸς τὸ μὴ ἐπεμβαίνειν ταῖς ἑτέρων δυσπραγίαις. "νυνὶ δὲ εἰσβλέψας εἰς πρόσωπα ὑμῶν οὐ ψεύσομαι." διδακτικὸν τὸ ῥητὸν πρὸς τὸ μὴ περὶ ἀπόντων προφέρειν λόγους καταλαλιᾶς, ἀλλ' εἰς πρόσωπον λέγειν ἃ δεῖ. εἴρηται γάρ· "μὴ καταλάλει μηδὲ ἡδέως ἄκουε κα185 ταλαλοῦντος." εὐπαρρησίαστον δὲ καὶ τὸ λέγειν· "οὐ ψεύσομαι", καθὰ καὶ Παῦλος· "ὅτι οὐ ψεύδομαι". "καθίσατε δὴ καὶ μὴ εἴη ἄδικον.
For I do not ask for strength from you." This agrees with what was said above, where he said: "For what? Did I ask anything of you?" — the words "Teach me" having been spoken in between, up to "but as it seems." So that same thought must be applied to them as well. "Nor will your reproof stop me with words." For a word uttered without deeds is unreliable and untrustworthy, and especially when it does not proceed truthfully it still has weakness. He says: You, employing such a reproof, do not stop me either from bringing forth the truth or from growing weary in pursuit of virtue. "For I will not endure the utterance of a word from you." And this is a mark of courage; for many, often hearing burdensome words in times of trial, grow weary, so as even through them to become weak. But the saint received neither the reproof that came from friends nor their words as grounds for contempt, not accepting them at all in the first place as able to shake him. "Except that you fall upon the orphan, and you rush upon your friend." For this reason I do not accept your reproofs as becoming upright, because just as upon an orphan and one without help you fall, not looking to the helper of all, but you also rush upon your friend, not recognizing what is due to friendship. The saying is useful for not trampling upon the misfortunes of others. "But now, having looked into your faces, I will not lie." The saying is instructive for not bringing forth words of slander about those who are absent, but for saying what is necessary to one's face. For it has been said: "Do not slander, nor gladly listen to one who slanders." And the statement "I will not lie" is also full of boldness, just as Paul says: "that I do not lie." "Sit down now, and let there be nothing unjust.
καὶ πάλιν τῷ δικαίῳ συνέρχεσθε." ἐπιτρεπτικὰ ταῦτα καὶ ἀνεξίκακα παιδεύοντα σχολῇ καὶ προσοχῇ, ὃ δηλοῦται διὰ τοῦ "καθίσατε", καὶ ἐξετάσει φθέγγεσθαι. τοῦτο καὶ ἀλλαχόσε εἴρηται· "πρὶν ἐξετάσῃς μὴ μέμψῃ." μέγα δὲ καὶ τὸ ἐπίταγμα τό· "μὴ εἴη ἄδικον." μέγα γὰρ τὸ μὴ ἐν λόγῳ ἀδικεῖν καθὸ εἴρηται· "εἴ τις ἐν λόγῳ οὐ πταίει, οὗτος δυνατὸς χαλιναγωγῆσαι καὶ ὅλον τὸ σ̣ῶμα." "πάλιν τῷ δικαίῳ συνέρχεσθε." τὸ πάλιν ὡς πρότερον αὐτῶν ὅτε οὐκ ἦν ἐν περιστάσει συνερχομένων παιδεύει, ὅτ̣ι δεῖ αὐτοὺς μὴ ἐκ τῆς τῶν θλιβηρῶν ποιεῖσθαι ἀνάγκης τὴν ἐπίκρισιν, ἀλλὰ πρὸς τὸ δίκαιον ἀποβλέποντας. εὐλαβῶς δὲ καὶ τὴν ὑπόσχεσιν ἀποπληροῖ λέγων· "εἰσβλέψας εἰς πρόσωπα ὑμῶν οὐ ψεύσομαι", παραινῶν αὐτοῖς σχολάσαι τῆι ζητήσει τοῦ δ̣ικαίου.
209 μ̣ι̣. ἐπειδὴ τοὺς ἐν κακώσει ὑπάρχοντας ὡς ὀφείλοντας ἐντυγχάνειν τῷ θεῷ περὶ ἁμαρτίας ὡς ἂν ταύτης αἰτίας οὔσης τῶν ἀνιαρῶν ἐνόμιζον οἱ φίλοι, εὔχεται, ὅπως γνωρίσῃ αὐτοῖς, διὰ τί αὐτὸν ἔθετο κατεντευκτὴν ἑαυτοῦ, ὅτι δι' ἀγῶνα καὶ οὐ διὰ ἁμαρτίαν· οὐ γὰρ πᾶς ὁ ἐντυγχάνων θεῷ δι' ἁμαρτίας τοῦτο πάσχει. εἰμὶ δὲ ἐπὶ σοὶ φορτίον; δοκῶ φορτίον εἶναι ἐπὶ σοί· βαροῦσι γάρ με λέγοντες ὅτι· δι' ἁμαρτίας πάσχεις. καὶ διὰ τοῦτο τρόπον τινὰ φορτίον σοι ἐκεῖνοι δι' ἐμὲ ἐπιτιθέασιν ὡς κολάζοντος τὸν ἀνεύθυνον. ἐγὼ δὲ λέγω, ὅτι οὐ κολάζεις με, ἀλλὰ γυμνάζεις, κἂν ἐκεῖνοι ἀδιακρίτως νομίσωσιν πάνθ' ὁντινοῦν τὸν πεῖραν δεχόμενον ἀηδῶν δι' ἁμαρτίας πάσχειν. καὶ διὰ τί οὐκ ἐποιήσω τῆς ἀνομίας μου λήθην καὶ καθαρισμὸν τῆς ἁμαρτίας;
And again, "you come together with the righteous." These things are instructive and forbearing, teaching one to speak with leisure and attention—which is indicated by "sit down"—and with examination. This is also said elsewhere: "Before you examine, do not blame." And great is the command: "Let there not be injustice." For it is a great thing not to do injustice in word, in accordance with what is said: "If anyone does not stumble in word, this one is able to bridle the whole body also." "Again, come together with the righteous." The word "again" teaches, as when they formerly came together when he was not in distress, that they ought not to make their judgment from the necessity of afflictions, but looking to what is just. And he fulfills the promise cautiously, saying: "Having looked into your faces, I will not lie," exhorting them to devote themselves to the investigation of what is just.
209. Since the friends supposed that those who are in affliction are, as it were, obliged to appeal to God concerning sin, as though sin were the cause of their distresses, he prays that he might make known to them why he set him as an accuser of himself—that it is because of a contest and not because of sin. For not everyone who appeals to God suffers this because of sin. "Am I a burden upon you?" I seem to be a burden upon you; for they weigh me down by saying: "You suffer because of sin." And for this reason, in a certain way, they impose a burden upon you on my account, as though you were punishing one who is not guilty. But I say that you are not punishing me but training me, even if they indiscriminately suppose that anyone at all who undergoes trial of unpleasant things suffers because of sin. And why did you not make forgetfulness of my lawlessness and a cleansing of my sin?
ἐπιζητεῖν τὰ κατ' αὐτὸν διδάσκει τοὺς φίλους καὶ λογίζεσθαι, «ὅτι», εἰ καὶ ἥμαρτέν τι, ἀλλ' ὁ φιλάγαθος θεὸς παρορᾷ τὰ πταίσματα ὡσπεροῦν καὶ τὰ τῶν φίλων, εἴ γε οὐκ ἔπασχον αὐτοί, ἵν' ἐκ τούτου νοήσωσιν, ὡς οὐ διὰ ἁμαρτίας, ἀλλὰ δι' ἀγωνίσματα πάσχει. πεῦσις δέ ἐστι καὶ ταῦτα εἰσάγουσα ἐκείνους εἰς σύννοιαν καὶ οὐκ ὀλιγωρι´̣α τοῦ δικαίου, ὡς εἰρήκαμεν, ὅπως αὐτὸν διὰ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ἀγαθότητα καθάρῃ μὴ παρατηρούμενος τὰ κατ' αὐτόν· καθαρισμὸς δὲ ὑπὲρ ἁμαρτίας γίνεται οὐχ ἑπομένης κολάσεως. νυνὶ δὲ εἰς γῆν ἀπελεύσομαι, ὀρθρίζων δὲ οὐκέτι εἰμί. τὴν τῶν οὐκ ὀρθῶς διαλαμβανόντων ἐξηγεῖται διάθεσιν ὅτι· εἰ ἁμαρτωλόν με καὶ διὰ ἁμαρτίαν πάσχοντα οὗτοι ἐκλάβωσιν, ὡς μηδενὸς ὄντος μετὰ ταῦτα οὕτω με βεβιωκέναι νομίζ̣ουσιν "ἐν τῇ ζωῇ ταύτῃ μόνῃ ἠλπικότα", καὶ κατ' αὐτούς, εἰ ἀπέλθοιμι εἰς γῆν, οὐκέτι ἔσομαι· καὶ διαδεχομένης ἡμέρας οὐκέτι ἔσομαι· οὐδ' ὅλως γάρ με κατ' αὐτοὺς διαδέξεται ἕτερος αἰών. ἀλλὰ ἁγίου φωνή ἐστιν, ἐφ' ᾗ καὶ ὁ μακάριος ἤλπιζεν, λέγοντος· "ἐξεγερθήσομαι ὀρθρίου", καὶ πάλιν· "«ἐκ» νυκτὸς ὀρθρίζει τὸ πνεῦμά μου πρὸς σέ, ὁ θεός", καί· "ὁ θεός, ὁ θεός μου, πρὸς σὲ ὀρθρίζω"· ὅπερ καὶ τὸ καθ' ἡμέραν ἐπαγρυπνεῖν δηλοῖ καὶ τὴν ἀπὸ τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου εἰς τὸν μέλλοντα αἰῶνα ἔγερσιν. εἴποι δ' ἄν τις πιθανῶς ὅτι· ἕως ἐν τοῖς σκυθρωποῖς εἰμι, ἐν νυκτὶ τυγχάνω, ὀρθρίσας δὲ καὶ ἐν ἡμέρᾳ γενόμενος οὐκέτι εἰμὶ ἐν περιστατικοῖς. ὡς καὶ πρότερον δὲ ἐπεσημηνάμεθα, οὐκ ἐξ ὀλιγωρίας ταῦτα φθέγγεται· ἦ γὰρ ἂν οὐκ ἐμαρτυρεῖτο ὡς δίκαιος. ὑπολαβὼν δὲ βαλδὰδ ὁ Σαυ_6_χ_ί6της λέγει·
He teaches his friends to examine his circumstances and to consider that, even if he has sinned in something, the God who loves goodness overlooks transgressions just as he does those of friends—if indeed they themselves were not suffering—so that from this they might understand that he suffers not because of sin but because of contests. These things also are a question, bringing them to attentiveness and not to a slighting of the righteous man, as we have said, so that he might purify him through his own goodness, not observing narrowly his circumstances; and purification for sin takes place when punishment does not follow. But now I shall go to the earth, and rising at dawn I am no longer. He explains the disposition of those who do not judge rightly, that: if they suppose me to be a sinner and suffering because of sin, as though there were nothing after this, they think that I have lived in such a way as "having hoped in this life only," and according to them, if I depart to the earth, I shall be no more; and when the day succeeds, I shall be no more; for according to them no other age will succeed me at all. But it is the voice of a saint, in which the blessed man also hoped, saying: "I shall be raised at dawn," and again: "My spirit rises at dawn from the night to you, O God," and: "O God, my God, I rise at dawn to you"—which indicates both the daily vigilance and the awakening from this age into the age to come. One might plausibly say that: while I am in gloomy circumstances, I am in night; but having risen at dawn and come into day, I am no longer in adversities. And as we noted earlier, he does not utter these things from slighting; for otherwise he would not be testified to as righteous. And Baldad the Sauchite, taking up the discourse, says:
μέχρι τίνος λαλήσεις ταῦτα; πνεῦμα πολυρῆμον τοῦ στόματός σου. μὴ ὁ κύριος ἀδικήσει κρίνων ἢ ὁ τὰ πάντα ποιήσας ταράξει τὸ δίκαιον; τῆς αὐτῆς τῷ φθάσαντι διαλήμψεως ὑπάρχων καὶ οὗτος–τῆς ὅτι δι' ἁμαρτίας τὰ κακωτικὰ πάντως ἐπιπέμπεται–καὶ κοινωνῶν τῷ προτέρῳ φίλῳ κατὰ τὸ μίαν αἰτίαν θέσθαι τῶν ἐπιπόνων ποιεῖται πρὸς τὸν Ἰὼβ τοὺς λόγους. ἔδει δὲ λογίζεσθαι, ὅτι ὅσα κακώσεώς εἰσιν, οὐ μόνοις φαύλοις, ἀλλὰ καὶ σπουδαίοις συμβαίνει· ἀδιάφορα γάρ. καὶ ἔτι πλέον ἔδει ἐννοεῖν, ὅτι θαυμαστότερος ὁ δίκαιός ἐστιν ὑπομένων θλίψεις καὶ πόνους. ἐπιτιμᾶ οὖν καὶ οὗτος τῷ μακαρίῳ λέγων· μέχρι τίνος–μονονουχὶ λέγων· ἕως πότε; –οὐκ ἐννοεῖς τὴν αἰτίαν τῶν πόνων; καὶ πολυλογίαν δὲ αὐτῷ ἐπικαλεῖ, ὃς ὤφειλεν πλέον αὐτὸν θαυμάζειν, ὅτι καθάπερ τῶν πόνων ἐπιλαθόμενος περὶ δογμάτων ἐποιεῖτο τούτους λόγους, ὧν οἱ φίλοι ἠγνόουν οὐδὲ εἰς ἔρευναν ἑαυτοὺς ἐπιβάλλοντες, καίτοι μη212 δὲν ἐξ ἀνιαρῶν συνεχόμενοι. εἶτα ἔτι βεβαιῶν ἑαυτοῦ τὴν διάλημψιν ὡς καὶ αὐτῷ λογισμὸν προσάγων λέγει· "μὴ ὁ κύριος ἀδικήσει κρίνων ἢ ὁ τὰ πάντα ποιήσας ταράξει τὸ δίκαιον;" ταραχὴ γὰρ ἦν τῆς δικαιοσύνης κατὰ τὴν αὐτῶν ὑπόλημψιν, εἰ δίκαιος ὢν ἔπασχεν. ἀλλὰ ταῦτα ἀγνοοῦσιν· πρὸς γὰρ ἀνάδειξιν καὶ σκοπὸν ἀνδρείας ἡ κατ' αὐτοῦ συνχώρησις γέγονεν. εἰ οἱ υἱοί σου ἥμαρτον ἐναντίον αὐτοῦ, ἀπέστειλεν ἐν χειρὶ ἀνομίας αὐτῶν. συνχεῖ καὶ οὗτος τὸν λόγον καὶ συν περιφέρεται τοῖς δόγμασιν λέγων ὅτι· εἰ καὶ μὴ αὐτὸς ἥμαρτες, ἀλλ' οἱ υἱοί σου, οὐ προσνοήσαντες ὅτι ἕτερος ὑπὲρ ἑτέρου οὐκ ἂν κολάζοιτο. ἀλλὰ
How long will you say these things? A spirit of many words is in your mouth. Will the Lord not do injustice when he judges, or will the one who made all things disturb what is just?” This man too shares the same opinion as the one who came before—namely, that afflictions are certainly sent on account of sin—and, sharing with the first friend in positing a single cause for hardships, he addresses his words to Job. But he ought to have considered that whatever things are afflictions happen not only to the wicked but also to the earnest; for they are indifferent. And still more he ought to have understood that the righteous man is more wonderful when he endures tribulations and toils. So this man too rebukes the blessed one, saying, “How long”—all but saying, “Until when? Do you not consider the cause of your toils?” And he accuses him of much speaking, though he ought rather to have marveled at him, because, as if forgetting his toils, he was making these arguments about doctrines, which his friends did not understand, not even applying themselves to investigation, although they were oppressed by nothing distressing. Then, further confirming his own opinion, as if bringing the reasoning to bear on himself as well, he says: “Will the Lord not do injustice when he judges, or will the one who made all things disturb what is just?” For according to their supposition it would be a disturbance of justice if, being righteous, he suffered. But they do not know these things; for the concession against him came for the demonstration and aim of courage. “If your sons sinned against him, he sent them into the hand of their lawlessness.” This man too confuses the argument and is carried about by his doctrines, saying that even if you yourself did not sin, but your sons did—not perceiving that one would not be punished for another. But
καὶ τοῦτο τυχὸν ὑπέκρουεν, ὅτι διὰ τὰς ἰδίας ἁμαρτίας ἀπεστάλη ἐν χειρὶ αὐτῶν ἀνομία, αἰνιττόμενος τὰ τῆς πτώσεως καθ' ἣν τὰ τέκνα αὐτοῦ ἀπώλοντο. υἱοῦ δὲ μνημονεύει ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀρίστου μέρους τὸν λόγον ποιούμενος· εἶχεν γὰρ καὶ θυγατέρας Ἰώβ. ἐμφαίνοι οὖν, ὅτι υἱῶν ἁμαρτόντων καὶ πολλὴν ὠφέλειαν ἐκ τοῦ Ἰὼβ ἐχόντων δῆλον, ὡς καὶ θυγατέρες ἥμαρτον. κατ' αὐτὸν δὲ πάλιν καὶ τὴν διάλημψιν αὐτοῦ καὶ ταῦτα ἐκλημπτέον. σὺ δὲ ὄρθριζε πρὸς κύριον παντοκράτορα δεόμενος· εἰ καθαρὸς εἶ καὶ ἀληθινός, δεήσεως ἐπακούσεταί σου, ἀποκαταστήσει δέ σοι δίαιταν δικαιοσύνης. μαχόμενα καὶ ἐν τούτοις λέγει. εἰπὼν γὰρ ὅτι "ἀπέστειλεν «ἐν» χειρὶ ἀνομίας τῶν υἱῶν σου", αὐτῷ φησι_6_ν6· "σὺ ὄρθριζε πρὸς κύριον· εἰ καθαρὸς εἶ, δεήσεως καὶ ἐπακούσεταί σου". πῶς γὰρ καθαρός, περὶ οὗ διελάμβανεν, ὅτι δι' ἁμαρτίας ἀνιᾶται; –μάλιστα, ὅτι ἐπάγει· "ἀποκαταστήσει δέ σοι δίαιταν δικαιοσύνης", ἀντὶ τοῦ· δώσει σοι ὡς καθαρῷ πάλιν τὰ ἡδέα ἀποκαθιστὰς αὐτά. ἔχομεν δὲ τὸ καθαρὸν σημαινόμενον ἀντὶ τοῦ ἐναρέτου, καθὸ καὶ εἴρηται· "μακάριοι οἱ καθαροὶ τῇ καρδίᾳ"· καθὸ εἴρηται διὰ γὰρ τοῦτο καθαροί εἰσιν, ὅτι οὐκ ἔχουσι τὴν ἐκ κακίας ἀκαθαρσίαν· «καθὸ εἴρηται» περὶ τῶν φαύλων· "συντρίβεται δὲ δι' ἀκαθαρσίαν ψυχῆς"· καὶ ἔτι περί τινος· "ἀκαθαρσία αὐτῆς πρὸς ποδῶν αὐτῆς." τοιοῦτοι δέ εἰσιν καὶ ὧν "οἱ πόδες ἐπὶ πονηρίαν τρέχουσιν". εἰ δὲ ἀποκαθίσταται αὐτῷ ἡ δικαιοσύνη, νῦν οὐκ ἔχει αὐτήν· εἰ δὲ νῦν οὐκ ἔχει, πῶς καθαρός ἐστιν; ἢ πῶς ἀμφιβάλλει, ὅτι καθαρός ἐστιν, διακείμενος, ὅτι περιπίπτων περιστάσεσιν ἁμαρτωλὸς ὑπάρχει;
And this too he perhaps hinted at, that because of his own sins lawlessness was sent upon them by his hand, alluding to the circumstances of the fall through which his children perished. But he mentions a son, making his argument from the better part; for Job also had daughters. He would indicate, then, that since the sons sinned and plainly had great benefit from Job, it is clear that the daughters sinned as well. And again, in his case, these things must be understood in accordance with his own judgment and his own view. But you, rise early to the Lord Almighty in supplication; if you are pure and true, he will hear your supplication, and he will restore to you a manner of life of righteousness. In these words too he speaks things that conflict. For having said that "he sent lawlessness upon your sons by his hand," he says to him: "But you, rise early to the Lord; if you are pure, he will hear your supplication as well." For how is he pure, concerning whom he had concluded that he is distressed because of sin? — Especially since he adds: "And he will restore to you a manner of life of righteousness," which means: he will give you, as to one who is pure, again restoring to you pleasant things. And we have "pure" used in the sense of "virtuous," as it is also said: "Blessed are the pure in heart"; as it is said, for on this account they are pure, because they do not have the impurity that comes from evil; "as it is said" concerning the wicked: "But it is crushed through the impurity of the soul"; and again concerning someone: "Her impurity is at her feet." And such are also those whose "feet run to evil." But if righteousness is restored to him, he does not have it now; and if he does not have it now, how is he pure? Or how does he doubt that he is pure, being disposed as one who, falling into circumstances, is a sinner?
αὕτη δὲ ἡ ἐναντιότης αὐτῶν ἠκολούθησεν ἐκ τοῦ ἐσφαλμένην ἀρχὴν θεῖναι, ὅπερ πάσῃ αἱρέσει ἕπεται. λέγων γὰρ τῷ ἐν κακοπραγίᾳ· "εἰ καθαρὸς εἶ καὶ ἀληθινός, δεήσεως ἐπακούσεταί σου καὶ ἀποκαταστήσει σοι δίαιταν δικαιοσύνης", δείκνυσιν, ὅτι ἐνεχώρει τὸν ἀγαθὸν καὶ ἀληθινὸν ὑποπεσεῖν τούτοις· ᾧ ἀναγκαίως ἕπεται, ὅτι οὐ πᾶς ὁ ἐν περιστάσεσιν ὢν φαῦλός ἐστιν καὶ ἐν ἁμαρτίαις· ἔσται οὖν τὰ μὲν πρῶτά σου ὀλίγα, τὰ δὲ ἔσχατά σου ἀμύθητα. πάλιν καὶ νῦν τῇ ἀρχῇ ἑαυτοῦ μάχεται· ὡς γὰρ ἑπόμενον λαμβάνει, ὅτι τῷ καθαρῷ μετὰ ἀλγηδόνας ὁ θεὸς ἀποκαθίστησιν τὰ ἡδέα πολυπλασίως. φαίνεται γὰρ διὰ τούτων εἰσάγειν τὸν τρόπον τῆς ἐπ̣αγωγῆς τῶν ἀνιαρῶν, ὃν οὐ πρότερον ἐτίθετο, δι' ὧν φησιν εἶναι "τὰ ἔσχατα αὐτοῦ ἀμύθητα" δηλονότι ὡς γενναίως ὑπομείναντος, εἰ μή πού τις λέγοι, ὅτι μετανοήσαντι αὐτῷ ταῦτα λέγει συμβῆναι ἐκ τῆς πρὸς θεὸν εὐχῆς· ἀλλὰ τοῦτο «οὐ» συνχωρεῖ τὸ λέγειν· "εἰ καθαρὸς εἶ", καίτοι πρὸς ἀντιδιαστολὴν τὸ εἰρημένον τό· "σὺ δὲ ὄρθριζε πρὸς κύριον παντοκράτορα." ἐπερώτησον γὰρ γενεὰν πρώτην, ἐξιχνίασον δὲ κατὰ γένος πατέρων. βεβαιῶσαι βούλεται τὸν ἑαυτοῦ λόγον ἐκ τῶν προτέρων ἀνδρῶν ἢ συγγραμμάτων, ἃ περιεῖχεν τοὺς βίους αὐτῶν. οὐδὲν γὰρ ἀπεικὸς καὶ γράμματα εἶναι, μάλιστα διὰ τὸ λέγεσθαι· "τίς ἂν δῴη γραφῆναι τὰ ῥήματά μου;" καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς· ἄλλως τε καὶ νόμοι ὑπῆρχον, καθ' οὓς καὶ οὗτοι ἦρχον, οἱ φίλοι φημί. χθιζοὶ γάρ ἐσμεν καὶ οὐκ οἴδαμεν, σκιὰ γὰρ ἡμῶν ἐστιν ὁ βίος ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς.
But this their opposition followed from their having laid a mistaken foundation, which attends every heresy. For in saying to the man in misfortune, "If you are pure and true, he will hear your prayer and restore to you a manner of life of righteousness," he shows that it was possible for the good and true man to fall into these things; to which it necessarily follows that not everyone who is in circumstances of distress is base and in sins. "Your former things will be few, but your latter things will be beyond telling." Again even now he fights against his own beginning; for he takes it as a consequence that God restores pleasant things to the pure man after pains many times over. For through these words he appears to introduce the manner of the bringing on of grievous things, which he did not set forth before, through what he says—that "his latter things are beyond telling"—evidently as one who endured nobly, unless perhaps someone should say that he speaks these things as having happened to him after repentance, from his prayer to God. But this does not allow the saying, "If you are pure," although what was said was for the sake of distinction: "But you, rise early to the Lord Almighty." For ask the first generation, and search out by the kindred of fathers. He wishes to confirm his own argument from earlier men or writings, which contained their lives. For it is nothing unlikely that there were also writings, especially because it is said, "Who would grant that my words be written?" and what follows; and besides, there were laws according to which these men also were governed—I mean the friends. For we are of yesterday and do not know, for our life on the earth is a shadow.
συνετῶς γὰρ δεῖ ἀκούειν τοῦ "χθιζοὶ γάρ ἐσμεν", ὅτι ὡς πρὸς τὴν ἀνθρωπίνην γένεσιν τοῦτό φησιν, μάλιστα ὅτι λέγει· "ἐπερώτησον γὰρ γενεὰν πρώτην". δεῖ γὰρ τὰ λεγόμενα περὶ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου φρονίμως ἀκούειν, οἷον–ἵνα ἀπὸ τῶν γραφῶν εἴπωμεν–περὶ τοῦ Δαυὶδ εἴρηται πολλάκις, ὅτι "πυρράκης μετὰ κάλλους ὀφθαλμῶν" ἐτύγχανεν. τοῦτο δὲ οὐ περὶ τῆς ψυχῆς, ἀλλὰ περὶ τοῦ σώματος ἀκούομεν. ὅταν δ' αὐτὸς "τὰ ἄδηλα" λέγῃ "καὶ τὰ κρύφια τῆς καρδίας μου ἐδήλωσάς μοι", περὶ τῆς ψυχῆς τοῦτο ἐκλαμβάνομεν. καὶ τὸ "χθιζοὶ" οὖν μὴ κατὰ τὴν ψυχήν, ἀλλὰ κατὰ τὸ ἄνθρωπον γενέσθαι ἀκούομεν. οὕτω καὶ συνῆπται· "σκιὰ γὰρ ἡμῶν ἐστιν ὁ βίος ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς." περὶ τοῦ βίου οὖν τοῦ ἐπὶ γῆς φησιν, ὅτι σκιὰ τυγχάνει. ἅπαξ δὲ ἐπεὶ τῆς λέξεως ταύτης μνήμη γέγονεν, ἀναγκαῖον ἡμᾶς περὶ αὐτῆς διαλαβεῖν. λέγεται τοίνυν ἡ σκιὰ
καὶ πρὸς πρωτότυπον, καθὸ καὶ εἴρηται· "σκιὰν γὰρ ἔχων ὁ νόμος τῶν μελλόντων ἀγαθῶν". σκιὰ δὲ καὶ τὸ παρακολούθημα, καὶ ὁ προσεγγισμὸς πολλάκις σκιὰ λέγεται, καθὸ εἴρηται παρηγμένως· "πνεῦμα ἅγιον ἐπελεύσεται ἐπὶ σὲ καὶ δύναμις ὑψίστου ἐπισκιάσει σοι." λέγεται δὲ καὶ σκιαγραφία ἡ πρὸ τῆς φανερᾶς γραφῆς εἰκόνι τύπωσις ἄδηλο̣σ· δυνατὸν οὖν ἐκλαβεῖν σκιὰν εἶναι τὸν βίον τὸν ἀνθρώπινον κατὰ τὸ εὔσειστον καὶ εὐπαράγωγον. δύναται δὲ καὶ κατα πρὸς πρωτότυπον ἀντιδιαστέλλεσθαι· ὡς γὰρ πρὸς τὴν μέλλουσαν ζωὴν ὁ παρὼν αἰὼν σκιὰ ὑπάρχει, ματαιότης ὑπάρχων. δύναται δὲ καὶ σκιαγραφία ὁ βίος οὗτος λέγεσθαι, καθὸ ἐνταῦθα μὲν "ἐκ μέρο»υ»ς" ἡ γνῶσίς ἐστιν τελειότητος ἐν τῷ μέλλοντι αἰῶνι ἐσομένης.
For one must understand "for we are yesterday" intelligently, that he says this in relation to human birth, especially since he says, "For ask the first generation." For one must hear the things said about man prudently, as—to speak from the Scriptures—it is often said about David that he happened to be "ruddy with beauty of eyes." But this we understand not about the soul but about the body. But when he himself says, "You have made known to me the hidden and secret things of my heart," we take this as about the soul. So also "yesterday" we understand not according to the soul but according to man's having come to be. Thus it is also connected: "For our life on the earth is a shadow." So he speaks about the life on earth, that it happens to be a shadow. And once mention of this word has arisen, it is necessary for us to discuss it. So the shadow is said
also in relation to the archetype, inasmuch as it is also said: "For the law, having a shadow of the good things to come." A shadow is also the attendant consequence, and approach is often called a shadow, inasmuch as it is said in a derivative sense: "The Holy Spirit will come upon you and the power of the Most High will overshadow you." Shadow-drawing is also said of the impression of an image before the visible drawing, unclear; so it is possible to take the human life to be a shadow in respect of its being easily shaken and easily led astray. But it can also be contrasted in relation to the archetype; for as compared with the life to come, the present age is a shadow, being vanity. But this life can also be called a shadow-drawing, inasmuch as here knowledge is "in part," while perfection will be in the age to come.
δύναται δὲ καὶ ἀνηγμένως θεωρεῖσθαι σκιά, καθὸ παρακολούθημα λέγομεν εἶναι καὶ τὴν τῶν σωμάτων σκιάν· καὶ ὅρα, μὴ τοῦτο δηλοῦται ἐν τῷ· "ματαιότης ματαιοτήτων, τὰ πάντα ματαιότης." οὐ γὰρ ἁπλῶς τὰ θεοῦ κτίσματα ματαιότης, ἀλλ' ὡς πρὸ»ς» τὰ οὐράνια αἰώνια ὄντα τὰ πρόσκαιρα καὶ ῥᾳδίως μεταβάλλοντα ματαιότης ὑπάρχει. καὶ ὁ βίος δὲ πολλὰ σημαίνει, ἤτοι τὸ ζῆν τοῦτο ἢ τὴν πολιτείαν· δηλοῖ δὲ καὶ τὴν κτῆσιν, καθὸ εἴρηται· "ὃς δ' ἂν ἔχῃ τὸν βίον τοῦ κόσμου καὶ θεωρῇ τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ χρείαν ἔχοντα." καὶ τὰ χρήματα δὲ εἴρηται βίος, καθὸ εἴρηται· "ἐὰν δῷ ἄνθρωπος τὸν βίον αὐτοῦ ἐν τῇ ἀγάπῃ ἐξουδενώσουσιν αὐτόν." ἦ οὐχ οὗτοί σε διδάξουσιν «καὶ» ἀναγγελοῦσιν καὶ ἐκ καρδίας ἐξάξουσιν ῥήματα; ἐκ τῶν παλαιοτέρων πιστοῦσθαι τὰ καθ' ἑαυτὸν οὗτος βουλόμενος ταῦτά φησιν ὡς ἂν ἐκείνων πλείστοις παρατυχόντων πράγμασιν, οἷς οἱ εἰς τὸν καιρὸν αὐτοῦ οὐ παρέτυχον. ἅπαξ δὲ ἐπεὶ περὶ διδασκάλων ἐστὶν ὁ λόγος, λέγωμεν, ὅτι ἐστὶν μέγας ἔπαινος τῷ διδάσκοντι, ἐάν, πρ̣ὸς οἷς ἔμαθεν ἢ αὐτὸς ἀναγνοὺς ἢ παρ' ἑτέρου μαθών, συνιστᾷ π̣οτε κα̣ὶ αὐτὸς οὐκ ἐναντία, ἀλλὰ σύμφωνα. ὡς γὰρ οὐκ ἄν τις ἀποδέξοιτο γῆν τὴν τὰ καταβαλλόμενα σπέρματα ἀποδιδοῦσαν, οὕτως οὐκ ἄν τις «ἐν» τῇ γῇ τῇ ἰδία παραδεξάμενος παίδευσιν καὶ μόνα, ἃ ἤκουσεν, παρέχων θαυμάσιος, ἀλλὰ πρὸς τούτοις ἕτερα γεννήσας, θαυμάσια δέ, καὶ ὁ ἃ ἔμαθεν προενεγκεῖν διὰ γλώττης δυνάμενος· εἰσὶν γὰρ οἱ πρὸς τοῦτο ἀδυνατοῦντες ἑαυτοὺς μόνους καὶ οὐχ ἑτέρους ὠφελεῖν δυνάμενοι.
But "shadow" can also be contemplated in a higher sense, insofar as we say that the shadow of bodies is a concomitant. And see whether this is not indicated in the saying, "Vanity of vanities, all things are vanity." For the creatures of God are not vanity in an absolute sense, but in comparison with the heavenly and eternal things, the things that are temporary and easily change are vanity. And "life" signifies many things—either this living, or one's manner of life; but it also indicates possessions, as it is said, "Whoever has the life of the world and sees his brother in need." And possessions are called "life," as it is said, "If a man gives his life in love, they will despise him." Was it not these who will teach you and declare to you and bring forth words from the heart? Wishing to confirm his own circumstances from those older, he says these things, as though those men had been present at very many events, at which those in his own time were not present. And since once for all the discussion is about teachers, let us say that it is a great praise for the teacher if, in addition to what he learned either by reading himself or by learning from another, he himself also sometimes contributes things not contrary but in agreement. For just as no one would approve of land that gives back the seeds sown, so no one would accept as wonderful a man who in his own land has received instruction and provides only the things he heard, but in addition to these has begotten other things—and wonderful things—and is able to bring forth through his tongue what he has learned. For there are those who are unable for this, being able to benefit only themselves and not others.
εἰ δὲ δύναται τὸ διδάσκειν καὶ ἀναγγέλλειν εἶναι διάφορα, ἐπίσκεψαι, ὡς τοῦ μὲν διδάσκειν ἀποδείξεις ἐπάγοντος, τοῦ δὲ ἀναγγέλλειν διήγησιν περιέχοντος τῶν σαφῶν, ἐξ ὧν τὰ ἀσαφῆ γνωρίζεται. ὅτι δὲ ἐκ καρδίας οἱ λογισμοὶ τὰ ῥήματα παραπέμπουσιν, ἐκ τοῦ ἐναντίου ὁ ςωτήρ φησιν· "ἐκ γὰρ τῆς καρδίας ἐξέρχονται διαλογισμοὶ πονηροί." εἰ δὲ καὶ τὸ ἐξάξαι ῥήματα τὸ εἰς ἔργα αὐτὰ μεταβαλεῖν λέγοις, οὐκ ἂν ἁμάρτοις ἄλλων ἐκ παραλλήλου ἀκουόντων τοῦ ἐξάξαι καὶ ἀναγγεῖλαι. μὴ θάλλει πάπυρος ἄνευ ὕδατος, ἢ ὑψωθήσεται βούταμον ἄνευ πότου; ἔτι ὂν ἐπὶ ῥίζης καὶ οὐ μὴ θερισθῇ. εἰπών, ὅτι πα̣ρὰ τῶν παλαιῶν καὶ πατέρων ἡ διδασκαλία τοῖς μεταγενεστέροις παραγίνεται, ἐκ παραβολῆς αὐτὸ παρασκευάζει φάσκων ὅτι· ὡς ἄνευ ὕδατος πάπυρος οὐ θάλλει οὐδὲ ὑψοῦται βούταμον μὴ ἀρδευόμενον, ἕως ἔτι ἐπὶ γῆς ἐστιν–οὕτω γὰρ αὐτὰ συμβήσεται μηδὲ θερίζεσθαι–, οὕτως ἀδύνατον μὴ δεχόμενον ἐν διανοία ὠφέλειαν τῶν κρειττόνων καρπὸν προενεγκεῖν ὠφέλιμον. δύναται δὲ καὶ περὶ τῶν ἀνθρωπίνων πραγμάτων λέγειν, ὅτι κα θάπερ ὑπὸ ὕδατος ὑπὸ τῆς προνοίας ταῦτα ἄρδεται, ἧς μὴ ἐπιούσης αὐτὰ ῥᾳδίαν καὶ εὐμάραντον ἕξει τὴν διάλυσιν. κἂν οὖν τις ἀνιαροῖς περιπέσῃ, εἶτα πάλιν μεταβολὴν ἔχῃ ἐκ τούτω»ν», προνοίᾳ τοιοῦτον γε»γέ»νηται. ἐὰν δὲ καὶ τὴν δοκοῦσαν ἀνθρωπίνην ῥίζαν ἔχῃ τὰ γιγνόμενα ὑπ' ἀνθρώπων, οὐχ ἕξει ὑπόστασιν μὴ τῆς προνοίας αὐτὰ διοικούσης. τούτῳ ὅμοιον καλῶς παρὰ τοῦ ψαλμῳδοῦ εἰρημένον· 219 "ἐὰν μὴ ὁ κύριος οἰκοδομήσῃ οἶκον, εἰς μάτην ἐκοπίασαν οἱ οἰκοδομοῦντες αὐτόν." πρὸ τοῦ πιεῖν πᾶσα βοτάνη
But if "to teach" and "to announce" can be different things, consider that teaching brings demonstrations, while announcing contains a narration of things that are clear, from which unclear things are known. And that the thoughts send forth words from the heart, the Savior says by way of contrast: "For out of the heart come evil thoughts." And if you should say that "to bring forth words" means to turn them into deeds, you would not be wrong, since others understand "to bring forth" and "to announce" as parallel. Does the papyrus flourish without water, or is the rush raised without drink? While it is still on its root, it will certainly not be cut down. Having said that instruction comes to later generations from the ancients and fathers, he establishes this by way of comparison, saying that just as without water the papyrus does not flourish nor is the rush raised when not watered, while it is still on the earth—for thus it will happen that they are not even reaped—so it is impossible for one who does not receive benefit in his mind from those who are better to bring forth useful fruit. But he can also be speaking about human affairs, that just as they are watered by water, so by providence, and if this does not come upon them, they will have an easy and readily withering dissolution. And even if someone falls into troubles, and then again has a change from these, such a thing has happened by providence. But if what is done by men has what seems to be a human root, it will not have substance unless providence governs them. Similar to this is what was well said by the psalmist: "Unless the Lord builds the house, those who build it have labored in vain." Before drinking, every plant
ξηρανθήσεται. ταὐτὸ τῷ προτέρῳ τοῦτο ἐπὶ πάσης βοτάνης λεγόμενον. λέγοι οὖν, ὅτι, κἂν μικρὸν κἂν μέγα ᾖ, το`̣ ἐν τῷ βίῳ ὑπὸ πρόνοιάν ἐστιν, ξηραινόμενον, εἰ μὴ αὕτη ἐφοπτεύοι. οὕτως τοίνυν ἔσται πάντα τὰ ἔσχατα τῶν ἐπιλανθανομένων τοῦ κυρίου. λέγει τι ἔνδοξον ἀπὸ ἐννοίας οὐκ ἀπολειπομένης ἐντρεχείας, ὅτι ὥσπερ τὰ φυτὰ μὴ ἀρδευόμενα ὑπὸ ὕδατος ξηραίνεται, οὕτω τὰ ἀνθρώπινα πράγματα ἔξω προνοίας γιγνόμενα ὑπόστασιν οὐκ ἔχει. εἰ δὲ καὶ οὗτος ἔσχατα λέγει ἔννοιαν ἔχων περὶ τοῦ μέλλοντος αἰῶνος, συνεπίσκεψαι· οὐ γὰρ ἀναντιρήτως οἱ ἐπιλανθανόμενοι τοῦ κυρίου τ»οι»ούτοις κατὰ τὸ αἰσθητὸν ἐσχάτοις περιτεύξονται τῷ περί τινων εὐετηρίᾳ διαγόντων εἰρῆσθαι· "ἐν δὲ ἀναπαύσει ᾅδου ἐκοιμήθησαν." ἐλπὶς δὲ ἀσεβῶν ἀπολεῖται. τῷ ὄντι ἡ τῶν ἀσεβῶν ἐλπὶς οὐ περὶ ὑφεστηκότα γίνεται. ἡ γὰρ ἐλπὶς οὐδὲν ουδεν ἕτερόν ἐστιν κατὰ γένος ἢ προσδοκία ἀγαθῶν. καὶ ὁ φοβούμενος δὲ προσδοκᾷ, ἀλλ' οὐκ ἀγαθά· κακῶν γὰρ προσδοκία ἐστὶν ὁ φόβος, ἀγαθῶν δὲ ἡ ἐλπίς. ἐπεὶ οὖν οὐχ ὑφεστηκότα πράγματα οἱ ἀσεβεῖς προσδοκῶσιν, ἀπόλλυται αὐτῶν ἡ ἐλπίς· ὡς γὰρ μένουσιν τοῖς ἡδέσιν χρῶνται, καὶ ἐν τούτῳ ματαίαν ἔχουσιν ἐλπίδα. ἔχεις τοῦτο ἐν Παροιμίαις τῆι μὲν λέξει πολὺ διαφέρον, συνᾷδον δὲ τῷ νῦν λεγομένῳ· "ἀποθανὼν δίκαιος ἔλιπεν μετάμελον·" ἂν γὰρ ἀποθάνῃ ὁ δίκαιος, εὑρίσκει τὰ προσδοκώμενα καὶ οὐ μετεμελήθη πονήσας ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν. ἐνταῦθα μὲν οὖν εἴρηται· "ἐλπὶς ἀσεβῶν ἀπόλλυται", ἐν δὲ τῷ Ἠσαίᾳ· "ἐλπὶς τῶι εὐσεβεῖ." οἱ δὲ "ἐν τῇ ζωῇ ταύτῃ ἠλπικότες μόνον" καὶ "λέγοντες·
It will be dried up. This is said in the same sense as the former, concerning every plant. Let him say, then, that whether it be small or great, what is in life is under providence, being dried up unless this providence watches over it. So, then, all the last things of those who forget the Lord will be like this. He says something glorious from a thought that does not abandon exactness, that just as plants not watered by water are dried up, so human affairs, when they come to be outside providence, have no substance. But if he also says "last things" with a thought about the age to come, consider it together; for those who forget the Lord will not indisputably meet such last things in the perceptible sense, since it was said of certain people who live in prosperity: "But in the rest of Hades they slept." And the hope of the impious will perish. In truth, the hope of the impious does not come to be about things that have substance. For hope is nothing other than, by its kind, an expectation of good things. And the one who fears also expects, but not good things; for fear is an expectation of evils, while hope is of good things. Since, then, the impious expect things that have no substance, their hope perishes; for as they persist in pleasures, they also have a vain hope in this. You have this in Proverbs, differing greatly in wording but agreeing with what is now said: "A just man who has died left regret behind"; for if the just man dies, he finds the things he expected and did not regret toiling for them. Here, then, it has been said: "The hope of the impious perishes," but in Isaiah: "Hope belongs to the pious." But those who "have hoped only in this life" and "saying—
φάγωμεν καὶ πίωμεν", ματαίαν καὶ κενὴν ἔχουσιν ἐλπίδα πρὸς τὰ βλεπόμενα ταύτην τείνοντε»ς»· φυσικώτατα δὲ ὁ Παῦλός φησιν· "ἐλπὶς δὲ βλεπομένη οὐκ ἔστιν ἐλπίς· ὃ γὰρ βλέπει τις, «τί» καὶ ἐλπίζει;" ἀοίκητος δὲ αὐτοῦ ἔσται ὁ οἶκος. πρὸς τὸ αἰσθητὸν τοῦτο οὐ πάντως ἐστὶν ἀληθές. δῆλον δέ ἐστιν, ὅτι ὁ τοὺς Ἰησοῦ λόγους εἰς ἔργα μεταβαλὼν μένουσαν οἰκίαν οἰκοδομεῖ· αὕτη δέ ἐστιν ἡ ἀρετή, ἧς ὁ ἀντεχόμενος οὐδέποτε ἕξει τὴν οἰκίαν ταύτην ἀοίκητον· δεῖ γὰρ τὸν δίκαιον μένειν ἐν τῇ αὑτοῦ ἀρετῇ· "ἡ δικαιοσύνη" γὰρ "αὐτοῦ μένει εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα τοῦ αἰῶνος." ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἀνυπόστατός ἐστιν ἡ κακία, διὰ τοῦτο ἄοικός ἐστιν̣ ὁ φαῦλος ἄ ν τακτος ὑπ̣άρχων̣ ἀεὶ καὶ οὐδὲν ἔχων ἑδ̣ραῖον διὰ τὸ καὶ τὴν κακίαν αὐ τὴν εἶναι παρακολούθημα· εἰ δέ τις καὶ περὶ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ τοῦτο λέγοι φάσκων, ὅτι καὶ τὴν ἀρετὴν ἄνθρωποι ἐκ σπουδῆς κτῶνται, ἀλλ' υ῾̣φέστηκεν αὐτὸ τὸ ἀγαθόν. "ἀοίκητος" ο̣ὖν "ἔσται̣ τοῦ ἀσεβοῦς ὁ οἶκος·" φανερῶς γὰρ ἡ ἀλήθεια διαλύει τὴν ἀπάτην. ἀράχνη δὲ αὐτοῦ ἀποβήσεται ἡ σκηνή. ἡ «α᾿̣»ράχνη ποικιλίαν ἐπιδείκνυται ἐξ ὑφάσματος φυσικοῦ κατεσκευασμένη_6_ν_,_ _ἥ6τις ῥᾷστα διαλύεται ἐπιψαύσαντός τινος. τὰ τῶν φαύλων οὖν ἔργα καὶ ἡ κατασκευὴ τῆς πολιτείας ἀράχνῃ ἔοικεν οὐχ ὑφισταμένῃ. καὶ ἐν Ἠσαίᾳ οὖν λέγεται περὶ τῶν φαύλων κυησάντων ἀνομίαν καὶ λαλούντων ἀδικίαν· "ἱστὸν ἀράχνης ὑφαίνουσιν, ὅτι κύουσιν πόνον καὶ τίκτουσιν ἀνομίαν·" διηγεῖται δὲ αὐτῶν καὶ τὴν πρᾶξιν φάσκων· "ᾠὰ ἀσπίδων ἔρηξαν καὶ ὁ μέλλων τῶν ᾠῶν αὐτῶν φαγεῖν συντρίψας οὔριον εὗρεν καὶ ἐν αὐτῷ βασιλίσκον·
Let us eat and drink," they have a vain and empty hope, stretching this out toward visible things. And Paul says most naturally: "But hope that is seen is not hope; for what a man sees, why does he also hope for?" And his house shall be desolate. In reference to this perceptible sense, this is not altogether true. But it is clear that the one who turns the words of Jesus into deeds builds a house that remains; and this is virtue, and the one who holds fast to it will never have this house desolate. For the righteous man must remain in his own virtue; for "his righteousness remains forever and ever." But since wickedness is without substance, for this reason the base man is without a house, being always unsettled and having nothing stable, because wickedness itself is a mere accompaniment. But if someone should say this also about the good, claiming that men acquire virtue by earnest effort, nevertheless the good itself subsists. "Therefore the house of the ungodly shall be desolate"; for truth plainly dissolves deceit. And his tent shall become a spider's web. The spider displays variety, being constructed from a natural web, which is very easily dissolved when someone touches it. Therefore the works of the base and the constitution of their way of life resemble a spider's web, which does not stand. And in Isaiah it is said concerning the base, who conceived lawlessness and spoke unrighteousness: "They weave a spider's web, because they conceive toil and bring forth lawlessness." And he describes their deed also, saying: "They broke the eggs of asps, and he who is about to eat of their eggs, having crushed one, found it empty, and in it a basilisk.
ὁ ἱστὸς αὐτῶν οὐκ ἔσται εἰς ἱμάτιον, ἱστὸν δὲ ἀράχνης ὑφαίνουσιν." καὶ ὅρα, ὅτι πρὸς τῷ ἀνυποστάτῳ αὐτῶν καὶ τὸ δολερὸν διὰ τῶν ἀσπίδων σημαίνει. εἰ μέντοι τις εἴη περιστερὰ κατὰ τὸ λεγόμενον· 222 "τίνες οἵδε; ὡς νεφέλαι πέτανται καὶ ὡς περιστεραὶ σὺν νεοσσοῖς", ἔχοι ἂν ᾠά, ἅπερ διαιρεθέντα εὐγεν̣ε̣ι´̣α̣ς̣ ἕνεκεν παρέχει γόνον ζω̣τικόν· τὰ δὲ τῶν φαύλων ἀπατῶντα ἀγαθοὺς ὄφεις ἀναιρετικοὺς γεννᾷ, οἵτινες ὑπὸ τοῦ ἁγίου καταπατοῦνται κατὰ τὸν ψαλμὸν λέγοντα περὶ τοῦ τελείου· "ἐπ' ἀσπίδα καὶ βασιλίσκον βήσεις καὶ καταπατήσεις λέοντα καὶ δράκοντα." οἱ δὲ τοιοῦτοι οὐχ ἱματίων εἰσὶν ὑφάνται τῶν καλυπτόντων τὴν ἀσχημοσύνην τῆς ἁμαρτίας, ἀλλὰ ἀράχνης ἀνωφελοῦς καὶ εὐδιαλύτου, ὅπερ δηλοῦται καὶ ἐκ τοῦ· "οὐ μὴ
περιβάλλωνται ἀπὸ τῶν ἔργων τῶν χειρῶν αὐτῶν" το»ῦ» σπουδαίου περιβαλλομένου ἀπὸ τῶν ἔργων τῶν χειρῶν ἑαυτοῦ, ὡς παρρησιαζόμενον καὶ εὐχαριστοῦντα λέγειν· "ἀγαλλιάσεται ἡ ψυχή μου ἐπὶ τῷ κυρίῳ· ἐνέδυσεν γάρ με ἱμάτιον σωτηρίου·" ὅπερ ἱμάτιον προστάττει Παῦλος ἐνδύεσθαι λέγων· "ἐνδύσασθε σπλάγχνα οἰκτιρμοῦ" καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. καὶ πάλιν· "ἐνδύσασθε τὸν κύριον Ἰησοῦν Χριστόν." τοῦτο τὸ ἱμάτιον οὐκ ἔστιν ἀράχνη· ἀφθαρσία γάρ ἐστιν καὶ διὰ τοῦτο μένον· τὸ σ δὲ τῶν φαύλων ἀνυπόστατόν ἐστιν· κακία γάρ. διὸ εἴρηται· "ζητηθήσεται ἡ ἁμαρτία αὐτοῦ καὶ οὐ μὴ εὑρεθῇ δι' αὑτήν·" ἀράχνῃ γὰρ ἔοικεν διαλυομένη· διὸ καὶ σκηνήν, ἀλλ' οὐκ οἶκον ἔχει ὡς ὁ τοὺς Ἰησοῦ λόγους φυλάττ̣ων. ἐὰν ἐπερείσῃ τὴν οἰκίαν αὐτοῦ, οὐ μὴ στῇ. ο῾̣ ἀσεβὴς̣ γοῦν·
Their web shall not become a garment, and they weave the web of a spider. And observe that, besides their instability, he also signifies their deceitfulness through the vipers. If, however, one should be a dove, according to what is said: "Who are these that fly as clouds, and as doves with their young?" he would have eggs which, when divided, for the sake of noble birth provide living offspring; but the eggs of the wicked, being deceptive, breed good-for-nothing destructive serpents, which are trampled down by the holy one, according to the psalm that says concerning the perfect man: "You shall tread upon the asp and the basilisk, and you shall trample down the lion and the dragon." Such people are not weavers of garments that cover the shame of sin, but of a useless and easily dissolved spider's web, which is also made clear from the words: "They shall not be clothed from the works of their hands," while the diligent man is clothed from the works of his own hands, so as to say with boldness and thanksgiving: "My soul shall rejoice in the Lord, for he has clothed me with the garment of salvation." This garment Paul commands us to put on, saying: "Put on bowels of mercy," and so on. And again: "Put on the Lord Jesus Christ." This garment is not a spider's web, for it is incorruption and therefore abides; but the hope of the wicked is unstable, for it is wickedness. Therefore it has been said: "His sin shall be sought out, and shall not be found because of it," for it is like a spider's web that is dissolved. Therefore he has a tent, but not a house, unlike the one who keeps the words of Jesus. If he leans upon his house, it shall not stand. The impious man, then—
ὃς δ' ἂν κομψείᾳ καὶ πιθανότητι μὴ ἀγαθῇ συνιστᾷ τὰ οἰκία ἀπάτης, οὗτος ὑπὸ τῆς ἀληθείας ἐλεγχόμενος οὐ μὴ στῃ῀̣, ὡς μηδὲ στάσιν δύνασθαι ἔχειν αὐτοῦ τὴν ἀπάτην. ἐπι̣λαμβανομένου δὲ αὐτοῦ οὐ μὴ ὑπομείνῃ. ῥᾷστα γὰρ ἡ τῶν φαύλων ἐπίνοια σκηνὴ ὀνομαζομένη καταπίπτουσα εὐάλωτός ἐστιν οὕτως, ὡς μηδὲ δοκεῖν γεγονέναι ποτέ. ὑγρὸς γάρ ἐστιν ὑπὸ ἡλίου, καὶ ἐκ σαπρίας αὐτοῦ ὁ ῥάδαμνος αὐτοῦ ἐξελεύσεται. ὑποτίθεται χαῦνόν τινα εἶναι τὸν βίον τοῦ ἀσεβοῦς ὡς ὑπὸ θέρμης βραχείας διαλυόμενον. οὐ ξενιστέον δέ, εἰ "ὑγρὸς ὑπὸ ἡλίου" λέγεται εἶναι· ἔστιν γάρ, ἃ διαλύεται ὑπὸ ἡλίου ὡς κηρός, ἐπεὶ καὶ ὑπὸ πυρός. οὕτως οὖν ἔσται ὁ ἀσεβής. εἴρηται γάρ· "ὡς τήκεται κηρὸς ἀπὸ προσώπου πυρός, οὕτως ἀπόλοιντο οἱ ἁμαρτωλοὶ ἀπὸ προσώπου τοῦ θεοῦ." διυγραινόμενος δὲ ὑπὸ "ἡλίου"–οὐ τοῦ "τῆς δικαιοσύνης", ἀλλ' ἐκείνου, περὶ οὗ λέγεται· "ἡμέρας ὁ ἥλιος οὐ συνκαύσει σε"– ῥάδαμνον ἐξάγει ἐκ κακίας καὶ σαπρίας βλαστῶντα "ὑπ' ἐκείνην" γινόμενος "τὴν φυτείαν, ἣν ὁ πατὴρ οὐκ ἐφύτευσεν, ἥτις καὶ ἐκριζωθήσεται." ἐπὶ συναγωγὴν λίθων κοιμᾶται, ἐν δὲ μέσῳ χαλίκων ζήσεται. τοῦτο λέγει, ὅτι ὁ ἀσεβὴς ἀντίθεος εἶναι καὶ ἀντι´̣χριστος εἶναι βούλεται. ὁ μὲν γὰρ θεὸς ἐν ναῷ καὶ Χριστὸς οἰκεῖ κατὰ τὸ εἰρημένον· "οὐκ οἴδατε, ὅτι ναὸς θεοῦ ἐστε καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα τοῦ θεοῦ οἰκεῖ ἐν ὑμῖν;" καὶ πάλιν λέγεται·
But whoever builds the houses of deceit with elegance and no good persuasiveness, when he is convicted by the truth, he shall by no means stand, so that his deceit cannot even have any standing. And when he is seized, he shall not endure. For the device of the wicked, called a tent, falling down is most easily captured, so as not even to seem to have ever existed. For he is moist under the sun, and from his rottenness his branch shall come forth. He suggests that the life of the impious is something slack, as if dissolved by a brief heat. And it is not to be thought strange if he is said to be "moist under the sun"; for there are things that are dissolved by the sun as wax is, since also by fire. So then the impious shall be like this. For it is said: "As wax melts from the face of fire, so let the sinners perish from the face of God." And being made wet by the "sun"—not the "sun of righteousness," but that one about which it is said: "The sun shall not burn you by day"—he brings forth a branch budding from evil and rottenness, becoming "under that planting which the Father did not plant, which also shall be uprooted." He sleeps upon a gathering of stones, and among the pebbles he shall live. This he says, that the impious wishes to be antigod and antichrist. For God dwells in a temple, and Christ likewise, according to what is said: "Do you not know that you are a temple of God and the Spirit of God dwells in you?" And again it is said:
"ἐάν τις ἀγαπᾷ με, ἐλευσόμεθα ἐγὼ καὶ ὁ πατὴρ καὶ μονὴν παρ' αὐτῷ ποιησόμεθα·" "Χριστοῦ γὰρ οἶκός ἐσμεν ἡμεῖς, ἐὰν τὴν παρρησίαν καὶ τὸ καύχημα μέχρι τέλους βεβαίαν κατάσχωμεν." οἶκος δέ ἐστιν λίθων σύνθεσις κατὰ τέχνην πρὸς ἑτέροις ἕνωσιν ἔχων· τοιοῦτον δὲ ἡ ἀρετὴ καὶ ἡ ἁγνότης καὶ αὐτὴ ἡ μετουσία τοῦ ἑνός. ἐσκορπισμένον δέ τί ἐστιν ἡ συναγωγὴ τῶν λίθων καὶ ἡ μίξις τῶν χαλίκων, παραπλησίον τῇ κακίᾳ τῇ μὴ ἐχούσῃ ἕνωσιν, ἀλλ' ἀταξίαν. ὁ ἀσεβὴς οὖν ἅπασαν τὴν διαγωγὴν ἐν οἴκῳ κακίας ἔχει διαλελυμένος κατὰ τοὺς ἔξω οἰκοδομῆς λίθους, οἳ οὐχ ἁρμόζουσιν "τῇ οἰκοδομῇ τοῦ πύργου" κατὰ τὸν Ποιμένα. ἐὰν καταπίῃ, ὁ τόπος ψεύσεται αὐτόν. εἰ καὶ τὰ τού_6_τ_ο_υ6 ῥήματα, ὅσα ἐντρεχῆ ὑπάρχει, ὑπάγωμεν διανοίαις, ὧν εἰσι πλησίον αἱ ὑπὸ σπουδαίων εἰρημέναι, οὐ δεῖ ξενίζεσθαι. εἶπεν γάρ· "ἐπερώτησον γενεὰν πρώτην, ἐξιχνίασον δὲ κατὰ γένος πατέρων", ὡς καὶ αὐτὸς ἀπ' αὐτῶν μαθών· καὶ μὴ διόλου σώζει τοὺς λογισμοὺς διὰ τὸ μὴ οἴεσθαι, εἰ μὴ δι' ἁμαρτίας, μὴ περιπίπτειν ἀνιαροῖς τινα. τὸ "καταπίῃ" οὖν πολλάκις ἐπὶ νίκης ἐν τῇ γραφῇ λαμβάνεται ὡς τό· "κατεπόθη Ἰσδραήλ, ἐγένετο ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν ὡς σκεῦος ἄχρηστον," τουτέστι νενίκηται. καὶ πάλιν· "ἐν τῷ ἐπαναστῆναι ἀνθρώπους ἐφ' ἡμᾶς, ἆρα ζῶντας ἂν κατέπιον ἡμᾶς;" καὶ πάλιν· "ἵνα καταποθῇ τὸ θνητὸν ὑπὸ τῆς ζωῆς." λέγεται οὖν καὶ περὶ τῶν σοφιστῶν καὶ τῶν πρεσβευόντων τὰς "σοφίας τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου" καὶ τῶν "ἀρχόντων αὐτοῦ"· "κατεπόθησαν ἐχόμενα πέτρας οἱ κραταιοὶ αὐτῶν·" ποίας δὴ πέτρας ἢ τοῦ Χριστοῦ;
If anyone loves me, we will come—I and the Father—and make our dwelling with him.” “For we are Christ’s house, if we hold fast our boldness and our boasting firm to the end.” And a house is a composition of stones, having union with others according to craft; and such is virtue, and purity, and the very participation in the One. But the gathering of stones and the mixing of pebbles is something scattered, akin to evil, which has no union but disorder. The impious man, then, spends his whole life in a house of evil, dissolved like the stones outside the building, which do not fit “the building of the tower,” according to the Shepherd. “If he swallows,” the place will prove false to him. Even if we trace out by our thoughts all his words, however fluent they are, near which are those spoken by earnest men, we ought not to be surprised. For he said: “Ask the first generation, and search out according to the family of the fathers,” as though he too had learned from them; and he does not altogether preserve his reasonings, because he does not think that anyone falls into troubles except through sin. The word “swallow” is often taken in Scripture for victory, as in: “Israel is swallowed up, he has become among the nations as a useless vessel,” that is, he has been conquered. And again: “When men rose up against us, would they have swallowed us alive?” And again: “that what is mortal may be swallowed up by life.” It is said, then, also concerning the sophists and those who promote “the wisdom of this age” and “its rulers”: “Their strong ones were swallowed up, clinging to the rock.” What rock, indeed, but Christ?
"ἡ γὰρ πέτρα ἦν ὁ Χριστός." οὕτω καὶ "ἡ ῥάβδος Ἀαρὼν τὰς ῥάβδους τῶν ἐπαοιδῶν τῶν Αἰγυπτίων κατέπιεν", συμβολικῶς δεικνυμένου, ὅτι "τὰς ψευδωνύμους
γνώσεις" ἡ τῆς ἀληθέιας ὁμολογία νικᾷ. ἐὰν οὖν "καταπίῃ" καὶ ἄρξῃ νικᾶν, "ὁ τόπος", ὃν ἐπέχει διὰ "τῆς συναγωγῆς τῶν λίθων", "ψεύσεται αὐτόν", ἀνυπόστατος ὢν κατὰ τὸ εἰρημένον· "καὶ ἡ ἀδικία ἐψεύσατο «ἑ»αυτὴν" διὰ τὸ μὴ ἔχειν ἀσφαλὲς πεῖσμα. ὑπὸ τοῦ τε αὐτῆς ἐξάρχοντος λέον τος καταποθέντων "τῶν δύο σκελῶν καὶ τοῦ λοβοῦ τοῦ ὠτίου" ὁ διὰ τὴν σωτηρίαν ἐλθὼν αὐτὰ ἐξέσπασεν διορθωσάμενος τα`̣»ς» διαβατικὰς ἡμῶν δυνάμεις καὶ τὴν παρακοήν. λέγεται δὲ πολλάκις ὁ τόπος καὶ ἀντὶ βαθμοῦς καὶ τάξεως· "ἀφ' οὗ Ἰούδας παρέβη". οὕτω δὲ καὶ ἐπὶ ψεκτοῦ, ὃς καὶ ψεύδεται τὸν χρώμενον οὐδὲν αὐτῷ βέβαιον προξενῶν. οὐχ ἑόρακας τοιαῦτα, ὅτι καταστροφὴ ἀσεβοῦς τοιαύτη; καὶ αὐτὸν ἐπάγεται μάρτυρα τῶν προειρημένων ἁπάντων περὶ τοῦ ἀσεβοῦς, ἃ καὶ καταστροφὴν ἀσεβοῦς ὠνόμασεν, διότι οὐ μένει, ἐφ' οἷς κομπάζει, μεταπιπτόντων αὐτῷ τούτων. τοῦτο δηλοῦται ἐκ τοῦ· "μὴ φοβοῦ, ὅταν πλουτήσῃ ὁ ἄνθρωπος καὶ ὅταν πληθυνθῇ ἡ δόξα τοῦ οἴκου αὐτοῦ, ὅτι οὐκ ἐν τῷ ἀποθνῄσκειν αὐτὸν λήμψεται τὰ πάντα, οὐδὲ συνκαταβήσεται αὐτῷ ἡ δόξα τοῦ οἴκου αὐτοῦ." καὶ ἢ μὲν ἔνδειαι ἢ εὐετηρίαι ἀντιμεταβάλλουσαι οὐδὲν μὲν ποιοῦσιν· τῶν γὰρ ἀδιαφόρων εἰσίν. ὁ δὲ ἄχρι τέλους ἐν κακίᾳ διαμένων μεγάλην ἑ´̣ξει τὴν καταστροφήν. ἐκ δὲ γῆς ἄλλον ἀναβλαστήσει· οὐ γὰρ ὁ κύριος οὐ μὴ ἀποποιήσεται τὸν ἄκακον. ἐμφαίνει, ὅτι οὐκ, ἐὰν ὁ ἀσεβὴς καταστροφὴν ὑπομείνῃ, οὐχ οἱ πάντες ἀπώλοντο·
For the rock was Christ." So too "Aaron's rod swallowed up the rods of the Egyptian enchanters," symbolically showing that "the falsely named knowledges" are conquered by the confession of the truth. If then it "swallows up" and begins to conquer, "the place" which it occupies through "the gathering of stones" "will prove false to him," being without substance, according to what is said: "and injustice proved false to itself," because it has no firm persuasion. And when "the two legs and the tip of the ear" were swallowed up by the lion that leads them, he who came for salvation tore them out and corrected our passable powers and our disobedience. And "place" is often used also for rank and order: "from which Judas transgressed." So too in the case of the blameworthy one, who also proves false to the one who uses him, procuring nothing firm for him. Have you not seen such things, that such is the overthrow of the impious? And he brings him as a witness of all the things said before about the impious, which he also called the overthrow of the impious, because he does not remain in the things he boasts of, since these fall away from him. This is made clear from: "Do not fear when a man grows rich and when the glory of his house increases, for he will not take all things with him when he dies, nor will the glory of his house go down with him." And either want or prosperity, alternating, do nothing; for they are among things indifferent. But the one who remains in wickedness until the end will have a great overthrow. And from the earth another will spring up; for the Lord will certainly not reject the innocent. He indicates that it is not the case that, if the impious man undergoes overthrow, all have perished.
ἔσται γὰρ σπουδαῖος ἀναθάλλων. οὐ γὰρ ἀποστραφήσεται ὁ θεὸς τὸν ἄκακον, τουτέστιν οὐκ ἐκλείψει παντελῶς δικαιοσύνη. ἄκακον ἐνταῦθα λέγει τὸν μὴ ἔχοντα κα227 κίαν, οὐ τὸν εὐήθη· ἀμφότερα γὰρ σημαίνει τὸ ὄνομα. ὅταν γὰρ λέγῃ περὶ τῶν αἱρετικῶν, ὅτι "διὰ τῆς χρηστολογίας καὶ εὐλογίας ἐξαπατῶσιν τὰς καρδίας τῶν ἀκάκων", ἀκάκους λέγει τοὺς εὐήθεις, τοὺς βραδεῖς τὴν νόησιν. καὶ πάλιν· "ἄκακοι καὶ εὐηθεῖς ἐκολλῶντό μοι", ὅπερ τοὺς δικαίους σημαίνει, τοῦ "ἄκακος πιστεύει παντὶ λόγῳ" δηλοῦντος τὸν ἀνεξέλεγκτον καὶ μὴ δυνάμενον φωρᾶσαι τὸ ἐν τοῖς λόγοις ψεῦδος παντὶ πιθανῷ πιστεύοντα. καὶ ὁ λέγων δέ· "ἐμοῦ δὲ διὰ τὴν ἀκακίαν ἀντελάβου" τὴν ἀρετὴν σημαίνει. πᾶν δὲ δῶρον ἀσεβοῦς οὐ δέξεται. κατάλληλον τῷ κυρίῳ τῷ μὴ ἀποποιουμένῳ τὸν ἄκακον τὸ μηδὲν τῶν δώρων τοῦ ἀσεβοῦς προσδέ χεσθαι. "οὐκ ἀγαθαὶ γὰρ εὐχαὶ ἀπὸ μισθώματος ἑταίρας", καὶ "ὁ ἁμαρτωλὸς θύων μοι μόσχον ὡς ὁ ἀποκτέννων κύνα." παρατη_6_ρ_η_τ_έ_ο_ν6 δέ, ὅτι τὸ "πᾶν δὲ δῶρον" ἀντὶ τοῦ οὐδὲν δῶρον εἴρηται κατὰ γραφικὴν συνήθειαν, ὡς ὅταν λέγῃ ἐν τῷ προφήτῃ θεός· "ἐὰν μίαν ἁμαρτίαν ποιήσῃ ὁ δίκαιος, πᾶσαι αἱ δικαιοσύναι αὐτοῦ οὐ μὴ μνησθήσονται", ἀντὶ τοῦ οὐδεμία. ἀληθινῶν δὲ στόμα ἐμπλήσει γέλωτος. δι' ὅλου τοῦ βιβλίου μνημονεύει τοῦ ἀληθινοῦ ἐπὶ τοῦ δικαίου. οὕτω γοῦν καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ Ἰὼβ ἐν ἀρχῇ μεμαρτύρηται, ὅτι "ἀληθινὸς" ἦν 228 "ἀπεχόμενος ἀπὸ πονηροῦ πράγματος".
For he will be a diligent man flourishing again. For God will not turn away from the guileless man—that is, righteousness will not utterly fail. Here he calls "guileless" the one who does not have vice, not the simpleton; for the name signifies both. For when he says concerning the heretics, that "through smooth speech and blessing they deceive the hearts of the guileless," he calls "guileless" the simpletons, those slow in understanding. And again: "The guileless and simpletons cleaved to me," which signifies the righteous, while "the guileless believes every word" indicates the undiscerning man who cannot detect the falsehood in words, believing every plausible thing. And the one who says, "But because of my guilelessness you took hold of me," signifies virtue. But he will not accept any gift of the impious. It is fitting to the Lord, who does not reject the guileless man, that he receive none of the gifts of the impious. "For the prayers from the wages of a harlot are not good," and "the sinner who sacrifices a calf to me is as one who kills a dog." But it must be observed that "every gift" is said in place of "no gift," according to scriptural custom, as when God says in the prophet: "If the righteous man commits one sin, all his righteous deeds shall not be remembered," in place of "not one." But the mouth of the truthful he will fill with laughter. Throughout the whole book he mentions "the truthful" in reference to the righteous. Thus indeed Job himself was testified at the beginning, that he was "truthful," "abstaining from an evil thing.
καὶ τῷ ὄντι ἀληθινός ἐστιν ἐκεῖνος ὁ μὴ ὑποκρινόμενος μηδ' ἐπιμορφαζόμενος τὴν ἀρετήν, ὁ μὴ ὑποκρινόμενος σωφροσύνην, ἀλλ' ὁ σώφρων, ὁ τὸ "δίκαιον δικαίως διώκων." τούτων οὖν "τῶν ἀληθινῶν ἐμπλήσει γέλωτος τὸ στόμα θεός". καὶ ἔστιν ἐκ τούτου ἐπιβαλεῖν, μήποτε κ̣αὶ οὗτος κατὰ τὸ "ἐπερώτησον γὰρ γενεὰν πρώτην" μαθὼν ἦν περὶ μέλλοντος αἰῶνος κατὰ τὸ εἰρημένον ἐν εὐαγγελίῳ· "μακάριοι οἱ κλαίοντες νῦν, ὅτι γελάσονται." διττὸς γὰρ ὁ γέλως, ὁ μὲν σὺν ἡδονῇ φαῦλος τυγχάνων, ὃν καὶ διαδέχεται κλαυθμός, ὁ δὲ δῶρον τοῦ πνεύματος χαρὰ ὑπάρχων, ὅστις ἐν τῷ μέλλοντι βίῳ τοῖς κλαύσασιν νῦν ἀποδοθήσεται. "μακάριοι" γὰρ "οἱ κλαίοντες νῦν, ὅτι γελάσονται", ἀπεντεῦθεν τούτου τὸν ἀραβῶνα ἔχοντες διὰ τὴν ἀρετήν· τούτου πεῖραν, ὡς ἔφην, ἀπεντεῦθεν λαβὼν ὁ ἅγιος ἔλεγεν· "ἔστρεψας τὸν κοπετόν μου εἰς χαρὰν ἐμοῦ, διέρρηξας τὸν σάκκον μου καὶ περιέζωσάς με εὐφροσύνην." τούτου παράδειγμα Λάζαρος ἐνταῦθα
μὲν κλαίων διὰ τῆς κακοπαθείας, ἐν δὲ τοῖς κόλποις Ἀβραὰμ ἀναπαυόμενος· ὁ δὲ πλούσιος γελῶν δι' ἡδονῆς ἔκλαυσεν ἐν κολάσει βασανιζόμενος πικρῶς ἐπὶ τῷ εἰρημένῳ γέλωτι. προε229 τίμησεν θεοποιῶν αὐτὸν τρόπον τινά, καθὰ καὶ ἕτεροι τὴν κοιλίαν, περὶ ὧν λέγεται· "ὧν ὁ θεὸς ἡ κοιλία." εἴρηται γοῦν καὶ περὶ τοῦ γέλωτος· "ἀρθήσον ται βωμοὶ τοῦ γέλωτος, ἁμαρτήματα τοῦ Ἰσδραήλ." αἱ γὰρ περὶ τὰ πάθη καὶ τὰς ἡδονὰς σπουδαὶ τοῦ γέλωτός εἰσι βωμοί· ἀναθυμμιῶντες αὐτὰ τὰ πάθη ἑαυτῶν / 241 ὁ ποιῶν μεγάλα καὶ ἀνεξιχνίαστα ἔνδοξά τε καὶ ἐξαίσια, ὧν οὐκ ἔστιν ἀριθμός. ὁ μέγας μεγάλα ποιεῖ ἀναγκ̣αίως·
And truly that one is genuine who does not play a part or counterfeit virtue, who does not feign self-control, but is self-controlled, who "pursues righteousness righteously." God, then, "will fill the mouth of these genuine ones with laughter." And from this one may infer that perhaps this man too, in accordance with "for inquire of the first generation," had learned about the age to come, according to what is said in the Gospel: "Blessed are those who weep now, for they will laugh." For laughter is twofold: the one accompanied by pleasure is base, and weeping succeeds it; the other is a gift of the Spirit, being joy, which in the life to come will be given back to those who weep now. For "blessed are those who weep now, for they will laugh," having from here the pledge of this through virtue. Having received a taste of this from here, as I said, the saint said: "You turned my lamentation into joy for me; you tore my sackcloth and girded me with gladness." An example of this is Lazarus, here weeping because of hardship, but resting in the bosom of Abraham; while the rich man, laughing through pleasure, wept in punishment, tormented bitterly for the laughter that was spoken of. He preferred... deifying it in a certain manner, just as others do the belly, about whom it is said: "whose god is the belly." At any rate, it is also said about laughter: "The altars of laughter, the sins of Israel, will be taken away." For the pursuits concerned with passions and pleasures are the altars of laughter; those who burn up their own passions... who does great and inscrutable things, glorious and wondrous, of which there is no number. The great one does great things necessarily.
οὐκ ἀνάγκη δ̣ὲ το`̣ν π̣οιοῦντα μ̣ε̣γάλα μὲν μέγαν εἶναι. οὐ γὰρ ἀντιστρέφει. μεγάλα γοῦν ποιοῦντες οἱ μαθηταὶ παρὰ τοῦ μεγάλου θεοῦ αὐτὰ εἶχον. ἵνα καὶ ἀνθρωπι´̣ν̣ῳ̣ χρήσωμαι παραδείγματι, λέγω, ὁ´̣τ̣ι̣ ο῾̣ γραμματικὸς γραμματικῶς γράφει· οὐ πάντως δὲ πᾶς ὁ γράφων ὀρθ̣ῶς ἀπὸ τῆς γραμματικῆς αὐτὸ ἔχει, ἀλλὰ καὶ α᾿̣π̣ο`̣ τύχης καὶ συνηθείας. ἐμφαίνει̣ οὖν̣ κατὰ τὸ μέγεθος, ὅτι μόνος̣, ἁ`̣ π̣ο̣ιε̣ι῀̣, μ̣εγάλα ποιεῖ, ὃς μέγας ἐστίν· ἀναλόγ̣ως δὲ καὶ κατὰ τὴν ἡμετέραν δύναμιν ἐκ μεγέθους τῶν κτισμάτων θεωροῦμεν θεὸν καὶ αὐτοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ ἔννοιαν δεχόμεθα. ἔλεγεν δὲ τοῦτο, ἵνα οἱ φίλοι οἱ μίαν αἰτίαν πόνων νομίζοντες ἐννοήσωσιν, ὅτι ὁ ποιῶν μεγάλα καὶ φ̣οβερὰ καὶ βαθέα κρίματα ἔχει καὶ ἀνεξιχνίαστα, ἅπερ καὶ ἔνδοξά ἐστιν, ὡς λέγειν δόξης πεπληρωμένα. τούτῳ ὅμοιον καὶ Παῦλος γράφει λέγων· "ὦ βάθος πλούτου καὶ σοφίας καὶ γνώσεως θεοῦ· ὡς ἀνεξεραύνητα τὰ κρίματα αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀνεξιχνίαστοι αἱ ὁδοὶ αὐτοῦ· τίς γὰρ ἔγνω νοῦν κυρίου̣;" κ̣αὶ ἐν ψαλμοῖς δέ ἐστιν τὸ παραπλησίον· "τὰ κρίματά σου ἄβυσσος πολλή." τίς γὰρ ἐπιστήσας οὐρανῷ, ἡλίῳ, σελήνῃ, ἀστράσιν καὶ ταῖς τούτων κινή σεσιν οὐ θαυμάσει τὸν δημιουργόν; εἰ δὲ καὶ εἰς τὸ καθ' ἕκαστον διέλθοις ἄχρι τῶν μικροτάτων α̣ὐτο̣ῦ, ὡς̣ τοῦ242 τ̣ο διδάσκει τό· "ἴθι πρὸς τὸν μύρμηκα, ὦ ὀκνηρέ" καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς, ὑπερθαυμάσεις τὴν̣ τ̣ο̣υ῀̣ θεοῦ σοφίαν. ἐὰν ὑπερβῇ με, οὐ μὴ ἴδω, καὶ ἐὰν παρέλθῃ με, οὐδ' ὧς ἔγνω_6_ν6. τὸ ἀκατάλημπτον τῶν θεοῦ κριμάτων καὶ ἐνταῦθα σημαίνει· καὶ γὰρ ἀνθρώπῳ, μᾶλλον δὲ γεννητῇ φύσει, ταῦτα καταλαβεῖν ἀμήχανον ἰδίᾳ ἐπιβολῇ.
It is not necessarily the case that the one who does great things is great. For the converse does not hold. At any rate, the disciples, doing great things, had them from the great God. To use a human example as well, I say that the grammarian writes grammatically; but not every one who writes correctly has this from grammar, but also from chance and habit. He indicates, then, in accordance with greatness, that only the one who does great things does great things, who is great; and analogously, according to our own capacity, from the greatness of the created things we behold God and receive a conception of God himself. He said this so that the friends, who thought there was one cause of sufferings, might understand that the one who does great and fearful things has judgments both deep and unsearchable, which are also glorious, so as to say they are filled with glory. Paul writes something similar to this, saying: "O the depth of the riches and wisdom and knowledge of God! How unsearchable are his judgments and how inscrutable his ways! For who has known the mind of the Lord?" And in the Psalms there is something very similar: "Your judgments are a great deep." For who, fixing his attention on heaven, sun, moon, stars and their motions, will not marvel at the Creator? And if you go through each individual thing of his down to the very smallest, as the text teaches this: "Go to the ant, you sluggard," and what follows, you will marvel exceedingly at the wisdom of God. "If he passes by me, I shall not see; and if he passes by me, I shall not know." He signifies here too the incomprehensibility of God's judgments; for for a human being, or rather for created nature, to grasp these by its own effort is impossible.
τοῦτο δὲ αὐτῷ ω τοῦτο ὁ ἅγιος ε̣λ̣θον ι̣ς̣ τὴν νόησιν, ὅπως ἐκ τ̣οῦ μὴ δ̣υ´̣νασθαι τὰ θεοῦ κρίματα καταλαμβάνειν καὶ περὶ αὐτοῦ ἐνθυμηθῶσιν καὶ τῶν συμβάντων αὐτω῀̣ι ὡς οὐκ ἐκλημπτῶν καὶ ὅπως̣ ἀπόσχωνται τοῦ μίαν αἰτίαν περὶ τὰ συμβάντα λογίζεσθαι. εἴτε οὖν εἴτε οὖν, φησίν, ὑπερβαίνοι με εἴτε παρέλθοι με ὁ κύριος οὕτως ὥστε καὶ πλησίον μου αὐτὸν εἶναι, οὐ δύναμαι γνῶναι ὑπὸ τοῦ ἐμοῦ νο̣ῦ τοῦ γινομένου ἀνθρώποις. λαθεῖν γάρ τι»ς» θέλων τινὰ καὶ ὑπερβαίνων αὐτὸν καὶ παρερχόμενος οὐχ ἱκανῶς λήσεται. δυνατὸν δ̣ὲ καὶ λέγειν, ὅτι εἴ τε συ τὰ ὑπὲρ γη῀̣ς̣ ἐμοὶ πλησίον γένοιτο, γνῶναι δύναμαι καθ' ἡμετέραν ἐπιβολήν· πῶς γὰρ ἡ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ τῶν ἐν αὐτῷ γίνεται οἰκονομία, ἐμοὶ ἄγνωστον· εἴ τε εἰς τὰ γήϊνα πάλιν ἔλθω θεοῦ με παρερχομένου καὶ τρόπον τινὰ ἐνγυμνάζοντός με ἐν αὐτοῖς, οὐδὲ οὕτως αὐτάρκης ἐγὼ εἰς τὸ γνῶναι. ἐὰν ἀπαλλάξῃ, τίς ἀποστρέψει; ἢ τίς ἐρεῖ αὐτῷ· τί ἐποίησας; αὐτὸς γὰρ ἀπέστραπται ὀργῇ. τὸ ἀπαλλάξαι ἐπὶ παντὸς λα̣βεῖν πράγματος δυνατόν, οὗ τελεσιουργεῖ θεός· εἴ τε γὰρ διαλῦσαι τὸ ἀνθρώπινον ζῆν ἐθέλοι, τίς ἀποστρέψαι δύναται αὐτοῦ τὸ θέλημα; εἴ τε ἀνιαρὰ ἐπαγαγεῖν ἢ παῦσαι ταῦτα, καθόλως οὐδὲν τῶν παρ' αὐτοῦ γινομένων δύναται κώλυμ̣α ὑποσχεῖν οὐδενὸς σθένοντος εἰπεῖν αὐτῷ· "τί ἐποίησας;" κατὰ τὸν ἀποστολικὸν λόγον· "μὴ ἐρεῖ τὸ πλάσμα τῷ πλάσαντι· τί με ἐποίησας οὕτως;" σθωσαν οἱ βλασφήμως λέγοντες αὐτῷ·
This came to him—this the holy one came to his understanding—so that from their inability to comprehend God's judgments they might also reflect about him and about the things that happened to him, as not to be grasped, and so that they might refrain from reckoning a single cause for the things that happened. Whether then, he says, he should pass over me or pass me by, the Lord, so as even to be near me, I cannot know by my own mind of what happens to humans. For one who wishes to escape someone's notice, passing over him and passing by, will not sufficiently escape notice. But it is also possible to say that whether the things above the earth should come near to me, I can know according to our own attempt; for how the governance of heaven and of the things in it comes about is unknown to me; or whether I come again to earthly things, with God passing me by and in some way exercising me in them, not even so am I sufficient to know. If he removes, who will turn back? Or who will say to him, What have you done? For he himself has turned away in anger. The removing can be understood in the case of every matter that God brings to completion; for if he should wish to dissolve human life, who can turn back his will? Or if he should bring on grievous things or stop them, in general none of the things done by him can offer any hindrance, since no one is strong enough to say to him, What have you done?—according to the apostolic word: Shall the thing formed say to the one who formed it, Why did you make me thus? Let those who blasphemously say to him be silenced.
"τί ἐποίησας;" οὐ γὰρ σιν τὸ λόγιον, ἀλλ' ἐπιδ ξιν αὐτοῦ ἀξίαν τοῦ α̣ "τί ἐποίησας;" οἱ γὰρ ἐξ ὀλιγωρίας τὰ πικρὰ λογιζόμενοι μὴ ἐπιστάμενοι αὐτῶν τὸν σκοπὸν βλασφήμως λέγουσιν· "τί ἐποίησας;" κατὰ τὸν ἄφρονα ἐν καρδίᾳ ἑαυτοῦ λέγοντα· "οὐκ ἔστιν
θεός." ἐπάγει δὲ καὶ τὴν αἰτίαν τοῦ μὴ δύνασθαί τινα εἰπεῖν αὐτῶι· "τί ἐποίησας;" φάσκων· "αὐτὸς γὰρ ἀπέστραπται ὀργῇ·" κρίματι γὰρ ὀργῆς τὴν ἀποστροφὴν πεποίηται. εὐγνωμόνως γοῦν τις τοῦτο ἐπι»γι»γνώς»κ»ων εἶπεν· "ὀργὴν κυρίου ὑποίσω, ὅτι ἥμαρτον αὐτῶι." ὀργῇ οὖν ἀποστρέφεται τὸν ἄξιον· ὁ δὲ δίκαιος οὐκ ἄξια ὀργῆς ἔχει, οὐκ ἄρα ἀπέστραπται τὸν δίκαιον. κἄν γε πάθῃ ὁ δίκαιος, οὐχ ὑπ' ὀργῇ ἐστιν, ἀλλ' ἀγ̣ῶνα ὑφίσταται. φέρε γάρ, εἰ τύπτοιτό τις ἀγωνιζόμενος, ἕτερος δὲ κεκλοφώς, μὴ ὁ αὐτὸς τρόπος ἐστὶν τῶν πληγῶν· οὕτω κἂν ἀνιαρὰ δικαίωι καὶ φαύλῳ συμβαίνῃ, οὐ κατὰ ταὐτὸ συνέβη, ἀλλ' ὁ μέν ἐστιν ὑπ' ὀργῇ, ὁ φαῦλος, λέγω, ὁ δὲ οὐχί, ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον ἀπέστρεψε ἀπὸ τοῦ δικαίου τὴν ὀργήν, νικητὴν αὐτὸν ἀποδεῖξαι βουλόμενος, ὡς τοὺς μάρτυρας καὶ αὐτὸν τὸν Ἰώβ. τὴν γὰρ ὀργὴν τὴν ἐπὶ φαύλοις πεμπομένην ἀπὸ αὐτοῦ ἀπέστρεψεν ὁ τὴν ἀρετὴν αὐτοῦ φανερῶν. ὑπ' αὐτοῦ δὲ ἐκάμφθησαν κήτη τὰ ὑπ' οὐρανόν. καὶ τῷ τῆς ἱστορίας λόγῳ τοῦτ' ἔστιν ἀληθές· εἰ μὴ γὰρ αὐτὸς αὐτὰ ὑπέταξεν, ἀνύποιστα ἦν ἀνθρώποις ταῦτα. δε καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἄλλοις δὲ θηρίοις ἰοβόλοις διαβὰς τῷ λογισμῷ τοῦτο εὑρήσεις. ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰ πονηρὰ πνεύματα τὰ κήτη ἀλληγορικῶς ὀνομαζόμενα αὐτὸς ἔκαμψεν· οὐδὲ γὰρ οἵα τε ἦν ἀνθρωπίνη φύσις πρὸς αὐτὰ μὴ καμφθέντα ὑπὸ θεοῦ.
Why have you done this?" For the oracle is not empty, but has a meaning worthy of the "Why have you done this?" For those who reckon bitter things out of carelessness, not knowing their purpose, say blasphemously, "Why have you done this?"—like the fool who says in his heart, "There is no God." And he adds also the reason why no one can say to him, "Why have you done this?" saying, "For he himself has turned away in anger"; for by a judgment of anger he has made the turning away. At any rate, one who recognized this with good sense said, "I will bear the anger of the Lord, because I have sinned against him." By anger, then, he turns away from the one who is worthy; but the righteous man has nothing worthy of anger, so then he has not turned away from the righteous man. And even if the righteous man suffers, he is not under anger, but undergoes a contest. For consider: if someone is being struck while contending in a contest, and another while stealing, are the blows of the same kind? So even if distressing things happen to the righteous and the wicked alike, they have not happened in the same way; rather, the one—I mean the wicked man—is under anger, but the other is not; instead, he has turned his anger away from the righteous man, wishing to prove him a victor, as he did the martyrs and Job himself. For he who makes his virtue manifest has turned away the anger that is sent upon the wicked. And by him the sea-monsters under heaven were bent. And by the account of the history this is true; for unless he himself had subjected them, these things would have been unbearable for humans. And passing over the other venomous beasts as well in thought, you will find this so. But also the evil spirits, allegorically called sea-monsters, he himself bent; for human nature was not able to face them unless they were bent by God.
εἰκότως δὲ καὶ τὰ ὑπ' οὐρανὸν εἶπεν, ἵνα τὰ πάντα δηλώσῃ καὶ τὰ ἐν ἀέρι καὶ ἐν γῇ καὶ ἐν καταχθονίοις. ἅπαντα γὰρ ὑποτέτακται· "ἐπιστήμῃ γὰρ ἔστρωται τὸ κῆτος." καὶ εἰ μὴ γὰρ θεὸς συνεχώ ρησεν, οὐδὲ τῷ Ἰὼβ π̣ ι¨̣· ὁ ἀρχέκακος διάβολος. οὐ γὰρ τῇ ἑαυτῶν ἰώδει προθέσει αἱ ἀντικείμεναι χρώμεναι ἐπέρχονται. ἐξουσίαν γὰρ οὐκ ἔχουσιν κακοῦν καὶ ἐπίπονα προσάγειν, εἰ μὴ θεὸς συνχωρήσοι. τὴν δὲ κακίαν ὑποβάλλειν ἰδίᾳ ὁρμῇ σπεύδουσιν. οὕτω γὰρ καὶ κατ' ἰδίαν πρόθεσιν "εἰς τὴν καρδίαν Ἰούδα" τῶν π̣αθῶν̣ αὐτῷ παρεχόντων συνάγ̣ει κακὰ ἐκεῖ μένων. ἐὰν δέ μου ὑπακούσηται, ἦ διακρινεῖ τὰ ῥήματά μου; διδάξαι βούλεται, ὅτι οὐκ, εἴ τι προσευχόμεθα, τοῦτο πάντως «καὶ» συμφώνως πρὸς τὰ ῥήματα ἡμῶν εἰς διάκρισιν γίνεται τοῦ θεοῦ. "τὸ γὰρ τί προσευξώμεθα καθὸ δεῖ, οὐκ οἴδαμεν." ὃ οὖν λέγει, τοιοῦτόν ἐστιν, ὅτι, εἰ καὶ ὑπακούσετ̣α̣ι̣, οὐ διακρινεῖ τὰ ἀνθρώπινα ῥη´̣ματα οὕτως ἐνκρῖναι, ἀλλ̣α`̣ τὸ ἑαυτοῦ κρίμα σοφ οι ῶς ἐπάξει καθ' η῾̣μῶν καὶ φιλάνθρωπος ὑπάρχων καὶ οὐδὲν ἀκρίτως ποιῶν. ἐάν τε γὰρ ὦ δίκαιος, οὐκ εἰσακούσεταί μου· τοῦ κρίματος αὐτοῦ δεηθήσομαι. βεβαιοῖ τὰ προειρημέ να παιδεύων, ὅτι κἂν τέλειός τις ᾖν ἐν ἀνθρώποις, ἀλλ' ὁ ὀφθαλμὸς τοῦ θεοῦ "τὰ τῆς καρδίας ἐραυνῶν" καταλαμβάνει καὶ τὰ ἄδηλα. τοιοῦτον ὁ ἀπόστολός φησιν· "οὐδὲν ἐμαυτῷ σύνοιδα, ἀλλ' οὐκ ἐν τούτῳ δεδικαίωμαι· ὁ δὲ ἀνακρίνων με κύριός ἐστιν·" διόπερ τοῦ κρίματος αὐτοῦ δέεται ὁ ἅγιος κατὰ τό· "πύρωσον τοὺς νεφροὺς καὶ τὴν καρδίαν μου", ὅπερ οὐδεὶς ἁμαρτάνων λέγει.
Reasonably he also said "under heaven," in order to indicate all things both in the air and on the earth and in the underworld. For all things have been subjected; "for in knowledge the sea-monster has been spread out." And unless God had permitted, not even against Job did the author of evil, the devil, have power. For the opposing powers do not come upon us by their own venomous purpose. For they have no authority to harm and to bring on distresses, unless God should permit it. But to suggest wickedness they hasten by their own impulse. For thus also by his own purpose "into the heart of Judas" — the passions supplying him — he gathers evils, remaining there. But if you will listen to me, will he discern my words? He wishes to teach that it is not the case that, if we pray for something, this altogether and in agreement with our words comes to pass for God's discernment. "For what we should pray for as we ought, we do not know." What he says, then, is of this sort: that even if he listens, he will not discern human words so as to judge them, but he will bring his own judgment wisely upon us, being both philanthropic and doing nothing without judgment. For even if I am righteous, he will not listen to me; I shall entreat his judgment. He confirms what was said before, teaching that even if someone were perfect among men, still the eye of God, "searching the things of the heart," comprehends even hidden things. Such a thing the apostle says: "I am conscious of nothing against myself, but I am not justified in this; but the one who examines me is the Lord." Therefore the saint entreats his judgment, according to "test my reins and my heart," which no one who sins says.
ἔτι πρὸς τούτοις παιδεύει αὐτοὺς πάλιν τὸ μὴ κατὰ μίαν αἰτίαν ἐκλαμβάνειν τὰ ἐπίπονα, ὑποβάλλων οτι ἔννοιαν, ὅτι, ἐάν τις δίκαιος ᾖ καὶ καθ' ὑπόθεσιν εὔχηται τὰ ἡδέα, οὐ πάντως εἰςακούσεται· χρῄζει γὰρ καὶ οὗτος του῀̣ θεοῦ κρίματος. εἰσί τινες, οἳ ἄνευ ὑποστιγμῆς τὸν στίχον ἀνέγνω̣σαν, ἵν' ᾖ· δικαίου μου οὐκ εἰσακούσεται μου. ἐπίστησον δ', ὅτι ἔχει λόγον ἡ ἀπόδοσις, ὅτι ἐπε̣ὶ ὁ προειπὼν φίλος ἔλεγεν· "σὺ δὲ ὄρθριζε πρὸς κύριον δεόμενος· εἰ ἀγαθὸς εἶ καὶ ἀληθινός, δεήσεως ἐπακούσεται", διδάσκων αὐτόν, ὅτι οὐ πάντως τὰ ἡμῖν αἱρετὰ ὁ θεὸς δίδωσιν, ἀλλὰ τὰ συμφέροντα, ὑποθετικῶς φησιν, ὅτι "ἐὰν γὰρ ὦ δίκαιος, οὐκ εἰσακούσεταί μου·" οὕτω γὰρ νικᾷ τὸ κρίμα. ὑποθετικῶς δὲ εἶπον διὰ τὸ καὶ τὸν ἅγιον εἰδότα τὸ κρίμα πειθάρχειν αὐτῷ καὶ μὴ ἀκαίρως ἀπαιτεῖν αὐτοῦ λύσιν. ἐάν τε καλέσω καὶ ὑπακούσῃ, οὐ πιστεύ247 ω, ὅτι εἰσακήκοέν μου, μὴ γνόφῳ με ἐκτρίψῃ. ἐπεὶ εὐχερὲς καὶ εὔκολον ὑπὸ του῀̣ Βαλδὰδ πρὸς τὸν μακάριον Ἰὼβ εἴρητα̣ι̣, ὡς καὶ προείπομεν, τὸ "σὺ δὲ ὄρθριζε" καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς, πρὸς αὐτὴν αὐτοῦ τὴν οὐ μετὰ
Furthermore, in addition to these things, he instructs them again not to interpret hardships as having a single cause, suggesting the thought that, even if someone is righteous and prays for pleasant things by way of hypothesis, he will not altogether be heard; for he too needs God's judgment. There are some who have read the line without a comma, so that it means: "He will not hear me, a righteous man." But consider that the rendering has reason, because since the friend who spoke before said, "But you, rise early to the Lord, entreating him; if you are good and true, he will hear your entreaty," teaching him that God does not altogether give us the things we choose, but the things that are beneficial, he says hypothetically, "For even if I am righteous, he will not hear me"; for thus the judgment prevails. I said "hypothetically" because even the saint, knowing the judgment, obeys it and does not demand release from it at the wrong time. And if I call and he answers, I do not believe that he has heard me, unless he destroys me with darkness. Since it is a simple and easy thing that has been said by Baldad to the blessed Job, as we also said before—"But you, rise early" and what follows—with reference to his own [condition], not with
διακρίσεως εἰρημένην λέξιν ἀπαντᾷ παιδεύων, ὡς οὐ πάντως ὁ εὐχόμενος τεύξεται οὐδὲ "ἀνίπτοις χερσὶν" πάντα αἰτεῖν τὸν θεὸν προσήκει· ὁ γὰρ ὀρθῶς εὐχὴν ἀναπέμπων τῷ θεῷ ἐκεῖνα ἀξιοῖ λαβεῖν, ἃ αὐτῶι λυσιτελεῖ καὶ ἁρμόζει τῷ χαριζομένῳ. καὶ γὰρ ἐπεὶ διττὸν τὸ εἶδος τῶν ἀγαθῶν–τ̣ὰ μὲν κυρ»ί»ως ἀγαθά εἰσιν, αἱ ἀρεταί, τὰ δὲ ἡδέα καὶ νενομισμένα ἀγαθά–, οὐ δεῖ αἰτεῖν ἀκαίρως θεὸν τὰ νομιζόμενα, ἀλλὰ τὰ κυρίως ἀγαθά· θεοῦ ἐπικρίσει ἢ ἀπα̣λ̣λαττόμεθα ἀνιαρῶν ἢ ἐν αὐτοῖς ε᾿̣ν̣εχόμεθα. συνετῶς δὲ καὶ τὰ κυρίως ἀγαθά, οἷον χαρίσματα, αἰτεῖ ὁ σπουδαῖος εἰδώς, ὅτι "ἑκάστῳ δίδοται ἡ φανέρωσις τοῦ πνεύματος πρὸς τὸ συμφέρον τοῦ πνεύματος." πολλάκις γοῦν τι̣ν̣ε̣ς̣ λέγουσιν· πῶς λ̣ιτ̣ε̣υτο "χάρισμα ἰάσεως" ἢ ἕτερόν τι, "λόγον" φημὶ "γνώσεως" καὶ τὰ λοιπά; ἀλλὰ ταῦτα λέγουσιν ἀγνοοῦντες, ὅτι συμφερόντως παρὰ θεοῦ ταῦτα γίνεται. οὐ γὰρ πάντες τοῖς ὑπάρ248 χουσιν καλῶς χρῶνται. πρὸς τὴν τούτων̣ οὖν, τῶν φίλων λέγω, ὑπόλημψιν ἀποκρίνεται παιδεύων πάλιν ὑποθετικῶς, πῶς δεῖ προσεύχεσθαι. εἰ γάρ, φησίν, καλέσαντός μου διὰ προσευχῆς, ὧν νομίζεται ἡδέων, ὑπακούσῃ, δέος, μὴ διὰ τὸ μή με γιγνώσκειν τῶν δοθέντων τὴν αἰτίαν ἀσαφίᾳ καλυπτομένην– τοῦτο γὰρ ὁ γνόφος δηλοῖ–ἐκτρίβ̣ω̣ν̣ με ᾖ, ὅ ἐστιν ἀποπέμπων τοῦ τος· ὥστε δεόντως δεῖ τὴν πρὸς θεὸν ποιεῖσθαι παράκλησιν. ἐὰν γὰρ δῷ θεὸς τὴν αἴτησιν, οὐ πάντως̣ κατὰ τὸν τρόπον τῆς αἰτήσεως δίδωσιν, ἀλλὰ κατὰ λόγον, ὅντινα οἶδε»ν̣» συμφέροντα. ὅτι δὲ ὁ γνόφος τὴν ἀσαφίαν δηλοῖ, ἔστι καὶ ἀπὸ ἄλλων γραφῶν σαφῶς παραστῆσαι·
He encounters the word spoken with discernment, teaching that the one who prays will not by all means obtain, nor is it fitting to ask God for everything "with unwashed hands"; for the one who sends up prayer rightly to God deems worthy to receive those things which are profitable to him and fitting for the one who grants them. For since the species of good things is twofold—some are good in the proper sense, the virtues, and others are pleasant and conventionally regarded as good—one ought not to ask God inopportunely for the conventionally regarded things, but for the things that are good in the proper sense; by God's judgment we are either released from distressing things or held fast in them. And the earnest man asks even the things that are good in the proper sense—such as charisms—with understanding, knowing that "to each is given the manifestation of the Spirit for what is profitable." Often, then, some say: How does one petition for a "charism of healing," or something else—"a word," I mean, "of knowledge" and the rest? But they say these things in ignorance, not knowing that these things come to be from God in a profitable way. For not all use well what they possess. To their supposition, then—I mean that of the friends—he responds, teaching again hypothetically how one ought to pray. For if, he says, when I call through prayer for the pleasant things that are conventionally regarded as such, he should answer, there is a fear that, because I do not know the cause of the things given, hidden in obscurity—for the darkness signifies this—he may be wearing me away, that is, dismissing me; so that one ought to make the appeal to God as is fitting. For if God grants the petition, he does not by all means give according to the manner of the petition, but according to the reason that he knows to be profitable. And that the darkness signifies obscurity can be clearly established also from other scriptures.
"εἰσῆλθεν", φησίν, "Μωσῆς εἰς τὸν γνόφον, οὗ ἦν ὁ θεός." κ̣αι`̣ ὁ περὶ θεοῦ λόγος οὐκ ἔστιν εὐφ̣ώρατος οὐδὲ σαφὴς οὐδὲ γνωστός, εἰς τοῦτον δ' εἰσῆλθε Μωσῆς ὡς δυνατός. ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν ἑπτακαιδεκάτῳ ψαλμῷ περὶ τοῦ ςωτῆρος λέγεται· "καὶ ἔκλινεν οὐρανὸν καὶ κατέβη καὶ γνόφος περὶ τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ." ἡ γὰρ π̣ορεία τῆς καθόδου α σαφής ἐστιν μόνον τούτοις μέν, ὅτι ἐπεδήμησεν, οὐ σαφὴς δὲ ἡ γνῶσις, διὰ τί ἐν τῷδε τῷ καιρῷ. ὅ φησιν ὁ μακάριος Ἰὼβ ἐν ὑποθέσει, τοῦτό ἐστιν, ὅτι εἰ καὶ τολμηρῶς καλέσω καὶ ὑπακούσει, δέος, μὴ τῇ ἀσαφίᾳ τῶν πραγμάτων συντριβὴν ὑπομείνω. πολλὰ δέ μου τὰ συντρίμματα πεποίηκεν διὰ κενῆς· οὐκ ἐᾷ γάρ με ἀναπνεῦσαι, ἐνέπλησεν δέ με πικρίας. πάλιν ταῦτα λέγει πρὸς τὴν αὐτῶν διάλημψιν ἅπαντα. εἰ γὰρ δι' ἁμαρτήματα λέγετέ με ἐπιτιμίαν ἐσχηκέναι, παραμένει δὲ ἡ ἐπιτιμία οὐκ ἐπιτρέπουσά μοι ουκ ἀναπ̣ν̣ε̣ῦσαι, πῶς δύναμαι διαδρᾶναι τὴν αἰτίαν τοῦ κακῶς βεβιωκέναι. ματαίως γὰρ καθ' ὑμᾶς γέγονεν τὰ τῆς ἐπαγωγῆς, εἴ γε οὐδὲν ἐμαυτῷ συνειδὼς ὡς ἁμαρτὼν κολάζομαι, καὶ τὰ τῆς διορθώσεως δι̣ὰ τὸ μηδένα καιρὸν ἔχειν ἐν̣δ̣όσ̣εως ἀνήνυτα. ὅτι μὲν γὰρ ἰσχύει κράτει, τίς οὖν τῷ κρίματι αὐτοῦ ἀντιστήσεται; εἰ ὄνομά ἐστιν τὸ "κράτει", ῥῆμά ἐστιν τὸ "ἰσχύει"· ὅτι ἰσχύει ἐν τῷ κράτει. εἰ δὲ ἰσχὺς ὄνομα, οὕτως ἂν εἴη· τῇ ἰσχύι κρατεῖ· ῥῆμα τοῦτο γάρ. ὅπως δ' ἂν ἔχοι, τὸ αὐτὸ δηλοῦται· ἰσχύων γὰρ κρατ»ε»ῖ θεὸς καὶ κρατῶν ἰσχύει, βασιλεύων ἰσχύει καὶ ἰσχύων βασιλεύει. διά τοι τοῦτο οὐ λεκτέον, ὅτι δι' ἁμαρτήματα ἡμέτερα ἰσχύει ὥστε ἐξουσιάζων·
Moses," he says, "entered into the darkness, where God was." And the word concerning God is not easy to find, nor clear, nor knowable, but Moses entered into it as one who was able. But also in the seventeenth psalm it is said concerning the Savior: "And he bowed the heaven and came down, and darkness was under his feet." For the path of his descent is clear only to these, that he came among us, but the knowledge is not clear—why at this particular time. What blessed Job says in his hypothesis, that is, that even if I call boldly and he will answer, there is a fear lest by the obscurity of the matters I undergo crushing. "For he has made many crushings for me in vain; for he does not allow me to breathe, and he has filled me with bitterness." Again he says all these things with a view to their own understanding. For if you say that I have received punishment because of sins, and the punishment remains, not permitting me to breathe, how can I escape the charge of having lived badly? For in vain, according to you, the things of the visitation have happened, if indeed, conscious of nothing in myself as having sinned, I am punished, and the things of correction, because I have no time of respite, are unaccomplished. For that he is strong in power—who then will stand against his judgment? If "in power" is a noun, "he is strong" is a verb: that he is strong in power. But if "strength" is a noun, it would be thus: by strength he rules; for this is a verb. But however it is, the same thing is made clear: for God, being strong, rules, and ruling is strong; reigning he is strong, and being strong he reigns. Therefore on this account it must not be said that because of our sins he is strong so as to exercise authority.
μηδὲ τοῦτο ὑμεῖς τίθεσθε καὶ μὴ ἁμαρτόντες μ ρ̣ ο̣υ̣δ̣·ν̣· ἐξουσίαν ἔχει του ω῾̣ς̣ ἐπιστάμενος τὸ σ̣υμφέρον̣· βασιλέα γὰρ αὐτὸν οἶδα. οὐκ ἔστιν δὲ βασιλέως τὸ παρανόμως ἄρχειν, ἀλλ' οὐδὲ ἄλλα προτιθέμενος δι' ἀσθένειαν ἕτερα ποιεῖ· κύριος γὰρ "δίκαιος, ἰσχυρὸς καὶ μακρόθυμος", διόπερ οὐδεὶς "τῷ κρίματι αὐτοῦ ἀντιστήσεται" μηδενὸς δυναμένου εἰπεῖν· "τί ἐποίησας;" καθὰ προεθέμεθα τὸ ἀποστολικὸν ἐν τοῖς προλαβοῦσιν· "μὴ ἐρεῖ τὸ πλάσμα τῶι πλάσαντι· τί με ἐποίησας οὕτως;" ἐάν τε γὰρ ὦ δίκαιος, τὸ στόμα μου ἀσεβήσει. δίκαιος ὢν οὐκ ὤφειλον λέγειν αὐτὸ τοῦτο, ὅτι δίκαιός εἰμι· οὐ γὰρ περὶ αὑτοῦ ὁ δίκαιος ᾗ περὶ ἀ´̣λλου λέγει. τούτῳ ὅμοιον τὸ "γέγονα ἄφρων, ὑμεῖς με ἠναγκάσατε." τῶν γὰρ φίλων τιθεμένων, ὅτι δι' ἁμαρτίας πάσχει, τρόπον τινὰ ἠναγκάζετο λέγειν, ὅτι οὐ δι'
ἁ μαρτίας, ἀλλὰ δίκαιός εἰμι. ἔστιν γὰρ εὑρεῖν τὸ εἶδος τοῦτο ἐν τῇ γραφῇ, καθὰ καὶ Κορινθίοις γράφει Παῦλος· "εἰ νεκροὶ οὐκ ἐγείρονται, οὐδὲ Χριστὸς ἐγήγερται." οὐ γὰρ ἐξ ἰδίου προσώπου τοῦτο λέγει, ἀλλὰ πρὸς τὴν ἐκείνων ὑπόνοιαν. ἐάν τε ὦ ἄμεμπτος, σκολιὸς ἀποβήσομαι. τῆς αὐτῆς διανοίας ἐστὶν καὶ τοῦτο δηλοῦντος αὐτοῦ, ὅτι εἰ οὐδὲν ἐμαυτῷ συνειδὼς περιστάσεσιν ὑποβέβλημαι, τοῦτό φατε δι' ἁμαρτίας γίνεσθαι· "ἄμεμπτος" ὢν "σκολιὸς ἀποβήσομαι" «κ»αθ' ὑμᾶς· ἄμεμπτος δὲ καὶ δίκαιος τῇ ἐπινοίᾳ διαφέρει. ἔστιν δὲ τὸ ἄμεμπτον διττόν, τὸ μὲν τῷ μηδὲν ἐνεργεῖν, τὸ δὲ τῷ δικαιοπραγεῖν· ὅπερ ἐπαινετόν ἐστιν, ω῾̣ς καὶ τῷ Ἀβραὰμ εἰρῆσθαι·
Do not set this down either, and do not suppose that one who has not sinned has no authority over his own words, since he knows what is advantageous; for I know that he is a king. But it is not the part of a king to rule lawlessly, nor does he, by reason of weakness, set one thing before himself and do another; for the Lord is "just, strong, and long-suffering," and therefore no one "will withstand his judgment," since no one is able to say, "What have you done?" — just as we set forth the apostolic word in what preceded: "Shall the thing formed say to him who formed it, Why have you made me thus?" For if I am righteous, my mouth will speak impiously. Being righteous, I ought not to say this very thing, that I am righteous; for the righteous man does not speak about himself as he does about another. Similar to this is "I have become a fool; you compelled me." For when his friends maintained that he was suffering because of sin, he was in a certain way compelled to say that it was not because of sin, but that I am righteous. For one can find this figure in the Scripture, just as Paul also writes to the Corinthians: "If the dead are not raised, neither has Christ been raised." For he does not say this in his own person, but with a view to their supposition. And if I am blameless, I shall come out crooked. This too is of the same meaning, as he shows that if, though conscious of nothing in myself, I have been subjected to circumstances, you say that this happens because of sin: being "blameless," I shall come out "crooked" according to you. But blameless and righteous differ in conception. And the blameless is twofold: the one by doing nothing, the other by acting righteously — which is praiseworthy, as it was also said to Abraham.
"εὐαρέστει ἐναντίον μου καὶ γίνου ἄμεμπτος," τὸ δὲ τῶν Ἑβραίων ἄμεμπτον οὐκ ἐξ ἀρετῆς ἐστιν. τοῦτο δὲ αὐτῷ καὶ ἐξ ἀρχῆς τὸ συνγραφικὸν ἐμαρτύρησεν πνεῦμα. εἴ τε γὰρ ἠσέβησα, οὐκ οἶδα τῇ ψυχῇ, πλὴν ἀφαιρε»ῖ»ταί μου ἡ ζωή. ἤτοι τῇ ψυχῇ ἀσεβήσας οὐκ οἶδα ἢ ἀσεβήσαντα ἐμαυτὸν οὐκ ἐπίσταμαι, οὐδὲ σύνοιδεν ἡ ψυχή μου τοῦτο· καὶ ὁ Παῦλος δὲ ὅμοιον τούτῳ φησίν· "οὐδὲν ἐμαυτῷ σύνοιδα." πλὴν εἰ καὶ οὐκ οἶδα, φησίν, ἀσεβήσας, ἀλλ' ἀφαιρεῖταί μου ἡ ζωή· ὅ ἐστιν· ἐν κακοπαθείαις ἄχρι θανάτου τυγχάνει. τοῦτο δὲ εἶπεν ἐφιστάνων αὐτούς, ὅτι ἔστιν καὶ μὴ ἁμαρτήσαντα περιπεσεῖν ἐπιπόνοις. μεγάλη δὲ μαρτυρία ἐστὶν τὸ μηδὲν ἑαυτῶι συνειδέναι. διὸ εἶπον· μέγαν καὶ δυνάστην ἀπολλύει ὀργή, ὅτι φαῦλοι ἐν θανάτῳ ἐξαισίῳ. παιδεῦσαι βούλεται, ὅτι τὰ ἐπίπονα, ἅπερ ὀργὴν λέγει, ἢ καὶ τὸν θάνατον κοιν̣ὰ εἰ῀̣ναι καὶ βασιλεῦσιν καὶ ἰδιώταις. ἔοικεν δὲ καὶ διεγείρειν αὐτο»ὺς» πρὸς τὸ μὴ νομίζειν, ὅτι δι' ἃ περίκεινται ἀξιώματα τῶν ὁμοίων ἀπηλλάγησαν· ταῦτα γὰρ κοινὰ καὶ σπουδαίῳ καὶ φαύλῳ καὶ ἐλευθέρῳ καὶ δούλωι καὶ ἰδιώτῃ καὶ ἄρχοντι καὶ ἁπαξαπλῶς ἅπασιν. τὰ δὲ διὰ φαυλότητα ε᾿̣π̣ιπεμπόμενα ἴδια τῶν ἁμαρτ»αν»όν»τ»ων καθέστηκεν κεχωρισμέ να πάντῃ τῶν δικαίων· "τίμιος" γὰρ "ἐναντίον κυρίου ὁ θάνατος τῶν ὁσίων αὐτοῦ." περὶ δὲ τῶν φαύλων εἴρηται· "θάνατος ἁμαρτωλῶν πονηρός." καὶ τὸ μὲν τῆς διαλύσεως τῆς ψυχῆς ἀπὸ τοῦ σώματος ταὐτόν· διαδέχεται δὲ τὸν φαῦλον κόλασις, ὡς διὰ τοῦτο εἶναι αὐτοῦ τὸν θάνατον ἐξαίσιον, τὸν δὲ σπουδαῖον ἐπαγγελία καὶ ἀμοιβαὶ θεῖαι διαδέχονται·
Be well-pleasing before me and become blameless," but the Hebrew word for "blameless" does not come from virtue. And the scriptural Spirit testified this to him from the beginning as well. For whether I have acted impiously, I do not know in my soul, except that my life is taken away. Either, having acted impiously in my soul, I do not know it, or I do not understand that I myself have acted impiously, nor does my soul know this about me; and Paul says something similar to this: "I know nothing against myself." Except, he says, even if I do not know that I have acted impiously, nevertheless my life is taken away; that is: he finds himself in hardships even unto death. He said this to make them understand that it is possible even for one who has not sinned to fall into painful circumstances. And it is a great testimony to know nothing against oneself. Therefore I said: anger destroys the great and the mighty, because the worthless die in a sudden death. He wishes to teach that the painful circumstances, which he calls anger, or also death, are common both to kings and to private individuals. He also seems to stir them up so that they do not think that because of the dignities they possess they have been exempted from the same things as others; for these things are common to the earnest and the worthless, the free and the slave, the private individual and the ruler, and simply to all. But the things sent upon them because of worthlessness are the peculiar possession of those who have sinned, wholly separated from the righteous; for "precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of his holy ones." But concerning the worthless it has been said: "The death of sinners is evil." And the dissolution of the soul from the body is the same for both; but punishment succeeds the worthless one, so that for this reason his death is sudden, while the earnest one is succeeded by promise and divine recompenses.
"ἀναλαμβάνων" γὰρ "πραεῖς ὁ κύριος." καὶ ἑκάστῳ τῶν δικαίων ὁμοία φωνή, καθ' ἣν λέγουσιν· "ὁ ὑψῶν με ἐκ τῶν πυλῶν τοῦ θανάτου." ποίου δὴ θανάτου ἢ τοῦ κατασπῶντος τὴν ψυχὴν ἀπὸ τῆς μακαρίας ζωῆς; οὗτος γὰρ ἐκ τῶν πυλῶν τοῦ θανάτου ὑψωθεὶς εἰς τὰς πύλας ἔρχεται τῆς μακαρίας ζωῆς ἑξῆς ἐπιφέρων· "ὅπως ἂν ἐξαγγείλω πάσας τὰς αἰνέσεις σου ἐν ταῖς πύλαις τῆς θυγατρὸς Σίων." αὕται δέ εἰσιν ἐνάιρετοι πράξεις καὶ εἴσοδοι εἰς τὰ ἀγαθὰ ἔργα. ἀλλὰ δίκαιοι καταγελῶνται, παραδέδονται δὲ εἰς χεῖρας ἀσεβοῦς. οἱ μὲν φαῦλοι, φησίν, τῷ ὄντι ἐν τῷ θανάτῳ, ὡς εἴρηται, τῷ ἐξαισί ω τυγχάνουσιν, οἱ δὲ δίκαιοι καταγελῶνται τῶν φαύλων τοῦτο ποιούντων, ὅταν αὐτοὺς θεάσωνται ὄντας ἐν περιστάσεσιν. οὐκ ἔστιν τοῦτο ψόγος τῶν δικαίων, ἀλλὰ τῶν διαχλευαζόντων ἀγνοούντων, ὅτι παραδέδονται εἰς χεῖρας ἀσεβοῦς· ὅπερ φησὶ φανεροποιῶν πως λοιπὸν τὴν αἰτίαν τῆς κακοπραγίας ἑαυτοῦ. οὐ γὰρ ἦν πρέπον αὐτόθεν εἰπεῖν, ὅτι ἀγῶνος ἕνεκα εἰς χεῖρας ἀσεβοῦς παραδέδομαι καὶ πειρασμὸς τοιοῦτόν ἐστιν· ἐνίοτε γὰρ ὡς περιαυτιζόμενος ἐδίδου χώραν τῷ ἀντικειμένῳ λαβῆς. πρόσωπα κριτῶν αὐτοῦ συνκαλύψει. τὴν χαλεπότητα τοῦ ἀσεβοῦς ἐμφαίνει καλύπτοντος αὐτοῦ τὰ πρόσωπα πρὸς τὸ δολίως ἀπάτην προσάγειν. εἴρηται οὖν· "τίς ἀποκαλύψει ἔνδυμα προσώπου αὐτοῦ, εἰς δὲ πτύξιν θώρακος αὐτοῦ, τίς ἂν εἰσέλθοι;" ἐσθότε γὰρ διὰ τῶν αὐτῶν ἐξαλλάττων «τὰ» πρόσωπα ἀπάτῃ πολλάκις πρόσεισί τινι ἀλείφων αὐτὸν εἰς φιλαργυ254 ρίαν διὰ τοῦ τὰς χρείας προβάλλεσθαι.
For "the Lord takes up the meek." And there is a like voice for each of the righteous, according to which they say: "You who lift me up from the gates of death." What death is this, if not the one that drags the soul down from the blessed life? For this one, lifted up from the gates of death, comes to the gates of the blessed life, adding next: "that I may declare all your praises in the gates of the daughter of Zion." And these are virtuous deeds and entrances into good works. But the righteous are laughed at, and they are handed over into the hands of the impious. The wicked, he says, are truly in death, as it is said, in that extraordinary death; but the righteous are laughed at, the wicked doing this when they see them in difficulties. This is not a reproach of the righteous, but of those who mock in ignorance, that they are handed over into the hands of the impious; which he says, making clear in some way henceforth the cause of his own misfortune. For it was not fitting to say outright that I have been handed over into the hands of the impious for the sake of a contest, and that such a thing is a trial; for sometimes, as if speaking about himself, he gave the adversary an occasion to seize him. He will cover over the faces of his judges. He shows the cruelty of the impious man, who covers their faces in order to bring deception deceitfully. It has been said, then: "Who will uncover the garment of his face, and into the folding of his breast, who would enter?" For often, changing faces through the same means, he frequently comes to someone by deception, anointing him toward love of money by putting forward needs.
ἀπὸ τῆς αὐτ̣ῆς κακίας καὶ ὑποκριταὶ συνίστανται "ἔσωθεν" ὄντες "λύκοι ἅρπαγες", ἔξωθεν δὲ πρόβατα φαινόμενοι, φοβεροὶ μὲν κα»ὶ» ὅ
εἰσι ν φαινόμενοι τοῖς δειλοῖς, πρὸς ἑτέρους δὲ ἄλλως σχηματιζόμενοι. καλύπτουσιν δὲ ἑαυτοὺς πολλάκις καὶ οἱ σπουδαῖοι οὐ διὰ κακουργίαν, ἀλλ' ἵνα ἁρμόσωνται πρὸς τοὺς ἀσθενεῖς, καθὸ λέγει· "γάλα ὑμᾶς ἐπότισα, οὐ βρῶμα." καὶ "σοφίαν" μὲν "ἐν τοῖς τελείοις ἐλάλει", "γενόμενος Ἰουδαίοις Ἰουδαῖος καὶ ἀνόμοις ἄνομος", οὐκ ἂν Τιμοθέῳ ἢ τῷ εὐαγγελιστῇ Λουκᾷ τοιοῦτος φαινόμενος. κριτὰς δὲ διαβόλου τοὺς ὑπ' αὐτὸν δαίμονας ἐκδεκτέον. εἰ δὲ μὴ αὐτός, τίς ἐστιν; εἰ μὴ ὁ ἀσεβής ἐστιν ὁ ταῦτα ποιῶν, ὁ καταγελῶν τῶν σπουδαίων, ὁ συνκαλύπτων τὰ πρόσωπα τῶν κριτῶν αὐτοῦ κατὰ τὴν προτέραν ἐκδοχήν, τίς ἐστιν ἕτερος; δύναται καὶ οὕτως· εἰ μὴ "μετεσχηματίζετο" τολμηρῶς καὶ "εἰς ἄγγελον φωτὸς" καὶ ὅλως ποικίλος ἦν τῇ κακία, τίς ἂν ἦν αὐτὸς φανερῶς φαι νόμενος; –ἀντὶ τοῦ· εὐτελὴς καὶ τὸ μηδέν. τὸ δὲ πολύπλοκον αὐτοῦ λυμαίνεται τοὺς ὑποπίπτοντας αὐτῷ. ὁ δὲ βίος μού ἐστιν ἐλαφρότερος δρο255 μέως. ὁ δρομεὺς ταχυτῆτι δόξει μὴ ἐπιψαύειν τῆς γῆς, ἀλλ' ὡς πτηνὸν εἶναι. ὁ βίος μου οὖν δρομέως ἐστὶν ἐλαφρότερος· τὰ γὰρ ἄνω σκοπῶ "οὕτω τρέχων ὡς οὐκ ἀδήλως", οὐ προσπταίων τῇ γῇ. πόθῳ δὲ τοῦ σκοποῦ οἱ δίκαιοι, κἂν προσπταίσωσιν–οἷον κἂν ἐν θλίψεσιν γένωνται–, ἀδιάκοπον ἔχουσι τὸν δρόμον. οὕτω καὶ Δαυὶδ ἔτρεχεν λέγων· "ἄνευ ἀνομίας ἔδραμον καὶ κατηύθυνα," καὶ "ὁδὸν ἐντολῶν σου ἔδραμον, ὅταν ἐπλάτυνας τὴν καρδίαν μου." ἀπέδρασαν καὶ οὐκ εἴδοσαν·
From the same wickedness hypocrites also arise, being "inwardly ravening wolves" but outwardly appearing as sheep, fearsome both in what they are and in how they appear to the cowardly, yet shaping themselves differently toward different people. But the earnest also often cover themselves, not out of malice, but so that they may adapt themselves to the weak, in accordance with what he says: "I gave you milk to drink, not solid food." And "wisdom" he "spoke among the mature," "becoming to Jews a Jew and to those without law as without law," though he would not appear as such to Timothy or to Luke the evangelist. But the demons subject to him must be understood as judges of the devil. And if it is not he, who is it? If it is not the impious man who does these things, who mocks the earnest, who covers the faces of his judges according to the former interpretation, who else is it? It can also be understood thus: if he did not boldly "transform himself" "into an angel of light" and was not altogether varied in wickedness, who would he be when appearing openly? —instead of: worthless and nothing. But his intricacy destroys those who fall under him. But my life is lighter than a runner. The runner by his speed will seem not to touch the ground, but to be like a winged creature. My life, then, is lighter than a runner; for I look to the things above, "running thus not aimlessly," not stumbling against the earth. But by longing for the goal the righteous, even if they stumble—for instance, even if they fall into afflictions—have an unbroken course. Thus David also ran, saying: "Without iniquity I ran and directed my way," and "I ran the way of your commandments, when you enlarged my heart." They fled and did not see.
ἦ καὶ ἔστιν ναυσὶν ἴχνος ὁδοῦ ἢ ἀετοῦ πεταμένου ζητοῦντος βοράν; ὑποβάλλει νοεῖν, ὅτι τὸν τοῦ δικαίου βίον ἐλαφρότερον ὑπάρχοντα δρομέως οἱ κριταί, ὧν τὰ πρόσωπα συνκαλύπτει ὁ ἐξάρχων αὐτῶν, ἀποδιδράσκοντες τῷ φόβῳ τοῦ δικαίου οὐχ ὁρῶσιν αὐτοῦ τὴν τοῦ δρόμου κατόρθωσιν· οὐ γὰρ ἄξιοί εἰσιν. εἰ δὲ καὶ περὶ τῶν δικαίων τοῦτό φησιν, ὅτι τοὺς κριτὰς ἀποδράσαντες κατὰ τὸ "ἀλλὰ ἀποπήδησον, μὴ ἐνχρονίσῃς ἐν τῷ τόπῳ" οὐκ εἶδον τῇ ὀξύτητι τῆς ἀρετῆς, ἐπίστησον, καὶ εἰ καίριόν ἐστιν συμβαλεῖν τούτῳ τὸ "ἐκκλίνοντος ἀπ' ἐμοῦ τοῦ πονηροῦ οὐκ ἐγίγνωσκον." κατανόησον δέ, εἰ καὶ τρίτη διάνοια ὡς ἐν δυσ256 χωρίᾳ λεχθῆναι δύναται ἀπὸ ἄλλου ῥητοῦ συνισταμένου ἐν Ἀμὼς τῷ προφήτῃ τῷ δευτέρῳ τῶν δώδεκα. πρὸς τοὺς σπαταλῶντας καὶ φιληδόνους καὶ αὐτὸ τοῦτο χαίροντας τοῖς ἡδέσιν τοῦ βίου λέγει· "οἱ καθεύδοντες ἐπὶ κλινῶν ἐλεφαντίνων, οἱ σπαταλῶντες ἐπὶ τῶν στρωμνῶν αὐτῶν, οἱ ἐπικροτοῦντες πρὸς τὰς φωνὰς τῶν ὀργάνων καὶ τὰ πρῶτα μύρα χριόμενοι, οἱ πίνοντες τὸν διυλισμένον οἶνον ὡς ἑστῶτα ἐλογίσαντο, οὐχ ὡς φεύγοντα." ἐνόμισαν γὰρ τὰ τοῦ βίου ἡδέα παράμονα εἶναι καὶ ἐφεστηκότα καὶ ἀδιάλειπτα εἶναι. λέγει οὖν, ὅτι οἱ θαυμάζοντες τὴν εὐπάθειαν, οἷον τὸ ὑγιαίνειν, τὸ πλουτεῖν, τ»ὸ» ἄρ χειν, οὐ λογίζονται, ὅτι ἀποδιδ»ρ»άσκουσιν οὕτως ταῦτα, ὥστε μὴ γνῶναι αὐτούς, καθὰ οὐδὲ "νεὼς ποντοπορούσης" ἔστιν διαγνῶναι ὁδὸν ἢ ἀετοῦ πετομένου ὀξέως διὰ τὸ ζητεῖν βοράν. καὶ τῷ ὄντι ταχεῖαν ἔχει τὴν πάροδον τὰ ἡδέα καὶ ἀνθρώπινα, ὡς ἀπὸ τοῦ περὶ τοῦ πλούτου εἰρημένου ἔστιν μαθεῖν λέγοντος τοῦ ψαλμῳδοῦ·
Or is there even a track of a path for ships, or of an eagle flying and seeking prey? He suggests the thought that the judges, whose faces their leader covers over, do not see the uprightness of the righteous man's course, since his life is lighter than a runner's, as they flee from him in fear of the righteous man; for they are not worthy. But if he says this also about the righteous, that having fled from the judges according to "But leap away, do not linger in the place," they did not see by the sharpness of virtue, consider also whether it is fitting to compare with this the saying "When the wicked man turned away from me, I did not know it." And observe whether a third meaning can also be stated, as it were in a difficult place, from another passage established in Amos the prophet, the second of the Twelve. To those who live in luxury and are lovers of pleasure and rejoice in this very thing, in the pleasant things of life, he says: "Those who sleep on ivory beds, who sprawl on their couches, who clap to the sounds of instruments and anoint themselves with the finest perfumes, who drink the strained wine, reckoned it as standing, not as fleeing." For they thought that the pleasant things of life were permanent and standing firm and unceasing. He says, then, that those who marvel at well-being—such as being healthy, being rich, ruling—do not reckon that these things flee away so that they do not know them, just as neither is it possible to discern the path of "a ship crossing the sea" or of an eagle flying swiftly because it seeks prey. And in truth the pleasant and human things have a swift passage, as one can learn from what is said about wealth by the psalmist:
"μὴ φοβοῦ, ὅταν πλουτήσῃ ἄνθρωπος καὶ ὅταν πληθυνθῇ ἡ δόξα τοῦ οἴκου αὐτοῦ, ὅτι οὐκ ἐν τῷ ἀποθνῄσκειν αὐτὸν λήμψεται τὰ πάντα οὐδὲ συνκαταβήσεται αὐτῷ ἡ δόξα τοῦ οἴκου αὐτοῦ." ἐάν τε γὰρ εἴπω, ἐπιλήσομαι λαλῶν, συνκύψας τῷ προσώπῳ στενάξω. μεγαλοψυχίας γνώρισμα ἐν τούτοις ὑποφαίνεται. φησὶν γάρ, ὅτι καὶ ἐάν τινα τῶν ἀηδ̣ω῀̣ν ἔννοιαν δεξάμενος εἴπω τι περὶ αὐτῶν, εὐθὺς ἐπιλανθάνομαι οὐ δουλούμενος αὐτῇ ς̣, ἀλλὰ τῇ θεωρίᾳ τῆς ἀρετῆς σχολάζων. τούτῳ ὅμοιον τὸ ὑπὸ τοῦ Δαυὶδ λεγόμενον, ὅτι "ἐπελαθόμην τοῦ φαγεῖν τὸν ἄρτον μου". ἡ γὰρ τῶν θείων καὶ οὐρανίων μνήμη λήθην ἐμποιεῖ τῶν κατασπώντων ἀπ' αὐτῶν. εἰ δὲ καὶ στενάζω, φησίν, ποιῶν τοῦτο συνκύπτων τῷ προσώπῳ, δι' οὗ τρόπον τινὰ τὴν πρὸς θεὸν ἐπιδείκνυται προσκύνησιν· καὶ ἂν _6_α6 λέγειν αὐτὸν ποιῇ τὰ ἀνιαρὰ πρὸς τὴν ἑαυτοῦ καρδίαν,
λέγων εὐπαρησιάστως κατὰ τὸν μακάριον Παῦλον· "ἐν παντὶ θλιβόμενοι ἀλλ' οὐ στενοχωρούμενοι, ἀπορούμενοι ἀλλ' οὐκ ἐξαπορούμενοι, διωκόμενοι ἀλλ' οὐκ ἐγκαταλειπόμενοι, καταβαλλόμενοι ἀλλ' οὐκ ἀπολλύμενοι." σείομαι πᾶσιν τοῖς μέλεσίν μου. δῆλόν ἐστι τοῦτο κατὰ τὸ αἰσθητὸν νοοῦσιν. οὐδὲ γὰρ μέλος τι αὐτοῦ ὑγιαῖνον ἐτύγχανεν· "ἀπὸ ποδῶν" γὰρ "ἕως κεφαλῆς" λελώβητο. εἰ δὲ καὶ μέλη αὐτοῦ λέγοις πάντας τοὺς ἔχοντας πρὸς αὐτὸν οἰκειότητα, οἳ καὶ ἐσαλεύθησαν οὕτως ὡς τοὺς μὲν καταλιπεῖν αὐτόν, τοὺς δὲ τρόπον τινὰ ἐπιτίθεσθαι διὰ τοῦ διακεῖσθαι, ὡς δι' ἁμαρτίας ταῦτα πάσχει, συνεπίσκεψαι. οἶδα γὰρ ὅτι οὐκ ἀθῷόν με ἐάσεις. ἡ μετριότης τοῦ ἁγίου διὰ τούτου γνω ρίζεται καὶ μεγάλη εὐγνωμοσύνη.
Do not fear when a man becomes rich and when the glory of his house is multiplied, because when he dies he will not take all things, nor will the glory of his house go down with him." For if I say, I will forget while speaking, I will bow down with my face and groan. A mark of greatness of soul shines forth in these words. For he says that even if, having received some thought of unpleasant things, I say something about them, I immediately forget them, not being enslaved to them, but devoting myself to the contemplation of virtue. Similar to this is what is said by David: "I forgot to eat my bread." For the remembrance of divine and heavenly things produces forgetfulness of the things that drag us down from them. And if I groan, he says, doing this while bowing down with my face, by which in some way he displays worship toward God; and if he makes unpleasant things speak to his own heart, speaking with boldness according to the blessed Paul: "In everything afflicted but not distressed, perplexed but not in despair, persecuted but not forsaken, struck down but not destroyed." I am shaken in all my limbs. This is clear to those who understand it in a perceptible sense. For not even one of his limbs happened to be healthy; for "from feet to head" he was maimed. But if you also call his limbs all those who have familiarity with him, who were also shaken in such a way that some abandoned him, while others in some way attacked him because of the situation, as though he suffered these things because of sin, consider it as well. For I know that you will not leave me unpunished. The moderation of the saint is made known through this, and his great discernment.
φησὶν γάρ, ὅτι ἐξεταστής μου γινόμενος ἀκριβής–θεὸς γὰρ εἶ–οὐκ ἀθῷόν με ἐάσεις. εἰ γὰρ καὶ εἶπεν "οἶδα ὅτι κα δίκαιος ἀναφανοῦμαι", ἀλλ' οὖν οἶδεν καὶ πέπεισται, ὅτι ὡς πρὸς θεὸν δοκιμαστὴν "ἄστρα οὐκ ἔστιν καθαρὰ ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ" καὶ αὐτὸς δηλονότι. τοιοῦτον ὁ μακάριος Παῦλος λέγει γράφων· "οὐδὲν ἐμαυτῶι σύνοιδα". εἶτα μὴ διδοὺς ἑαυτῶι ἐπάγει· "ἀλλ' οὐκ ἐν τούτῳ δεδικαίωμαι, ἀλλ' ὁ ἀνακρίνων με κύριός ἐστιν." οἶδεν δὲ καθὰ καὶ οὗτος ὁ ἅγιος τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης φύσεως τὸ ἀσθενὲς λέγων, ὅτι "καθ' ὑπερβολὴν ὑπὲρ δύναμιν ἐβαρήθημεν, ὥστε ἐξαπορηθῆναι ἡμᾶς καὶ τοῦ ζῆν. ἀλλ' αὐτοὶ ἐν ἑαυτοῖς καὶ τὸ ἀπόκριμα τοῦ θανάτου ἐσχήκακαμεν, ἵνα μὴ πεποιθότες ὦμεν ἐφ' ἑαυτοῖς ἀλλ' ἐπὶ τῷ θεῷ." εἰ δὲ καὶ κάμνουσιν οἱ ἅγιοι ἐν τοῖς ἐπιπόνοις, ἀλλ' ἐν ἑαυτοῖς ἔχουσι τὸ ἀπόκριμα, ἵνα τῷ θεῷ τὴν πεποίθησιν καὶ μὴ ἑαυτοῖς ἀποδῶσιν· ὡς οὗτος αὐτὸς ὁ μακάριος λέγων· οἶδα ὅτι οὐκ ἐξ ἐμαυ τοῦ ἔχω τὸ ἀθῶος εἶναι μὴ σοῦ συνεργοῦντος, καθὰ καὶ ὁ σοφὸς Παῦλος λέγων "οὐκ ἐγὼ δὲ ἀλλ' ἡ χάρις σὺν ἐμοὶ" καὶ ὁ ἅγιος Δαυίδ· "ἐταράχθην καὶ οὐκ ἐλάλησα." ἐπειδὴ δέ εἰμι ἀσεβής, διὰ τί οὐκ ἀπέθανον; μεταβαίνει ἐπὶ τὴν περὶ τῶν φίλων ὑπόλημψιν. ἐπεὶ γὰρ διάκεινται, ὅτι τοῖς ἁμαρτάνουσιν ἕπεται τὸ κακωτικοῖς περιπεσεῖν, πάντων δὲ χεῖρον τὸ ἀποθανεῖν κατὰ τοὺς φιλοζώους, ἐρωτᾷ αὐτούς· ἐπεὶ καθ' ὑμᾶς ἀσεβής εἰμι, διὰ τί οὐκ ἀπέθανον; ἵνα ἐν τῇ ἐρωτήσει παράσχῃ αὐτοῖς νόησιν, ὅτι αἰτία τις ἔστιν ἑτέρα ἡ ἐπάγουσα τὰ ἐπίπονα. τὸ δ' αὐτὸ καὶ ἐν ἑτέροις ποιεῖ ἐρωτῶν πάλιν·
For he says that, since you are a precise examiner of me—for you are God—you will not let me go unpunished. For even if he said, "I know that I shall appear righteous," nevertheless he knows and is persuaded that, as before God the examiner, "the stars are not pure before him," and evidently he himself as well. The blessed Paul says something like this when he writes: "I am conscious of nothing against myself." Then, not conceding to himself, he adds: "But I am not justified by this; rather, the one who examines me is the Lord." And this holy man also knows the weakness of human nature, saying that "we were burdened beyond measure, beyond our strength, so that we despaired even of living. But we ourselves had the sentence of death in ourselves, so that we might not be confident in ourselves but in God." And if the saints also grow weary in painful circumstances, nevertheless they have the sentence in themselves, so that they may assign their confidence to God and not to themselves—as this same blessed man says: I know that I do not have it from myself to be innocent unless you cooperate, just as the wise Paul also says, "Not I, but the grace with me," and the holy David: "I was troubled and did not speak." Since I am impious, why did I not die? He moves on to the supposition concerning the friends. For since they hold that those who sin are followed by falling into afflictions, and that death is worse than all things, according to those who love life, he asks them: since according to you I am impious, why did I not die? So that by the question he might give them the understanding that there is some other cause that brings on painful circumstances. He does the same in other places too, asking again:
"διὰ τί ἀσεβεῖς ζῶσιν, πεπαλαίωνται δὲ καὶ ἐν πλούτῳ, ὁ σπόρος αὐτῶν κατὰ ψυχήν, ἡ βοῦς αὐτῶν οὐκ ὠμοτόκησεν;" ἵνα καὶ διὰ τούτων παιδεύσῃ, ἐπιζητεῖ τὰς οὔσας αἰτίας παρὰ θεοῦ τῶν συμβαινόντων ἀνθρώποις ἐπιπόνων καὶ ἡδέων. ἐπὶ τοσοῦτον γὰρ πολλάκις οἱ φαῦλοι διετέλεσαν ἐν ταῖς νομιζομέναις εὐπραγίαις, ὡς εἰπεῖν περὶ αὐτῶν Σολομῶντα, ὅτι ––· καθὰ καὶ ὁ μακάριος Ἰὼβ λέγει, ὅτι "καὶ ἐν ἀναπαύσει ᾅδου ἐκοι260 μήθησαν". ἐὰν γὰρ ἀπολούσωμαι χιόνι καὶ ἀποκαθαίρωμαι χερσὶν καθαραῖς, ἱκανῶς ἐν ῥύπωι με ἔβαψας, ἐβδελύξατο δέ με ἡ στολή μου. πάλιν, ἵνα μὴ περίαυτον αὐτὸν νομίσωσιν, φησὶν ταῦτα, ὅτι κἂν καθαρῶς ὑπάρξω οὕτω, ὡς διὰ πραξέων ἐναρέτων, ἃς χεῖρας ὠνόμασεν, καθᾶραι ἐμαυτόν, ἔχω πάλιν ῥύπον· περὶ οὗ ζητητέον παραβάλλοντα τὸ ὅμοιον ῥητόν· "οὐδεὶς καθαρὸς ἀπὸ ῥύπου, οὐδ' εἰ μία ὥρα ὁ βίος αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς." καὶ "ἡ διάνοια τῶν ἀνθρώπ̣ων ἐπιμελῶς ἔνκειται ἐπὶ τὰ πονηρὰ ἐκ νεότητος", ὅπερ τὸ νεωτεροποιὸν ἦθος δηλοῖ, καθὰ καί τινι εἴρηται ἀκροατὴν νέον μὴ παραδέχεσθαι. ταῦτα μὲν οὖν θλίψει τοὺ»ς» μηδὲν πρὸς τῆς ζωῆς ταύτης τιθεμένους· πῶς γὰρ οὐ καθαρὸς ὁ νῦν πεπλασμένος; συνετῶς δὲ καὶ τὸ τῆς διαδοχῆς ἁμάρτημα ἐκλαβεῖν δεῖ τὸ κατὰ τὸν Ἀδάμ, ὅπερ παρ' ἐκείνων ἀσυνέτως προφέρεται. καὶ γὰρ καὶ οἱ ἅγιοι, εἰ καὶ μὴ ἄλλου χάριν εἰς τὸν βίον ἐληλύθασιν, ἐν τῇ παιδικῇ ἡλικίᾳ τὸν ῥύπον ἔχουσιν, ὃς οὐκ ἔστιν ἁμάρτημα. κατὰ τοῦτο εἴρηται περὶ τοῦ Σαμουήλ· "καὶ Σαμουὴλ πρὶν ἢ γνῶναι θεόν". ἠγνόει δὲ θεὸν βρέφος ὤν, οὐ διὰ τὸ κακίαν ἔ261 χειν, ἀλλὰ μήπω ἐπίγνωσιν λόγου ἐσχηκέναι.
Why do the impious live, and have grown old in wealth, their seed according to the soul, their ox has not miscarried?" So that through these things too he may instruct, he seeks from God the existing causes of the painful and pleasant things that happen to human beings. For often the base have continued so long in what are thought to be prosperities, that Solomon said of them that ––; just as also the blessed Job says, that "they slept even in the rest of Hades." For if I wash myself with snow and cleanse myself with pure hands, you have sufficiently dipped me in filth, and my garment has loathed me. Again, so that they may not consider him self-exalted, he says these things, that even if I should be pure in such a way as to cleanse myself through virtuous deeds, which he called hands, I have filth again; concerning which one must inquire, comparing the similar passage: "no one is pure from filth, not even if his life on earth is one hour." And "the mind of human beings is earnestly set upon evil things from youth," which indicates the innovation-loving character, just as it has been said by someone that one should not accept a young hearer. These things, then, will afflict those who set nothing by this life; for how is he not pure who has now been formed? But one must also intelligently take up the sin of succession, that according to Adam, which is brought forward by them without understanding. For even the saints, even if they have come into life for no other reason, have in childhood the filth which is not sin. In this sense it was said concerning Samuel: "and Samuel before he knew God." But he did not know God as an infant, not because he had wickedness, but because he had not yet acquired knowledge of reason.
καὶ τὸ "πάντες δὲ
ἥμαρτον" συνετῶς νοήσεις, ἐὰν τὰ κατ' ἄγνοιαν, τὰ κατὰ τὴν παιδικὴν ἡλικίαν ἐκλάβοις. καὶ ἔστω ἐπὶ παραδείγματος· ὁ ἑκατὸν βαθμῶν ὄντων εἰς τὸν ἑκατοστὸν ὑπάρχων, εἰ ὑποβαίη τρεῖς, λέγοιτ' ἂν ἐνδεῖν, τοῦ ἀρχομένου ἀπὸ τοῦ πρώτου καὶ ἐλθόντος εἰς τὸν τρίτον μὴ ψεγομένου. ὁ ὑποβὰς οὖν τοὺς ἑκατόν, εἰ καὶ μὴ ἀπέστη τῶν βαθμῶν, ἀλλὰ γοῦν ἔν τινί ἐστιν ῥύπῳ. πλὴν ὁ Ἰώβ φησιν, ὅτι εἰ καὶ καθαρός εἰμι, ἔχω ῥύπον, καὶ οὐ μικρόν γε ῥύπον, ἀλλὰ βαφῇ ἐοικότα. μήποτ' οὖν, ἐπεὶ οὐ μόνον δι' ἁμαρτίας ἔστιν ἐλθεῖν ἐν τῷδε τῷ βίῳ, ἀλλὰ καὶ δι' ὠφέλειαν ἄλλων, ὡς Ἰωάννην φέρε ἢ Ἰερειμίαν, διὰ τοῦτό φησιν, ὅτι εἰ κα»ὶ» καθαρός εἰμι διὰ πράξεων, ὅμως ἔχω ῥύπον. ῥύπος γὰρ ὡς πρὸς τὴν καθαρὰν ζωήν, οὐ καθ' αὑτό, ὁ τόπος ὁ ἐπίγειος· καθὸ καὶ εἴρηται· "ὡς ῥάκος ἀποκαθημένης πᾶσα ἡ δικαιοσύνη ἡμῶν ἐναντίον σοῦ, κύριε." ὅνπερ ἐκπλύνει κύριος κατὰ τὸ ἐν Ἠσαίᾳ λεγόμενον· "ἐκπλυνεῖ κύριος τὸν ῥύπον τῶν υἱῶν καὶ τῶν θυγατέρων Σίων καὶ τὸ αἷμα ἐκκαθαριεῖ ἐκ μέσου αὐτῶν." ῥύπος μὲν οὖν εἴη ἂν τὰ ἀκούσια, αἷμα δὲ «τὰ» κατὰ πρόθεσιν ἐνεργούμενα. τίνι δὲ ἐκπλύνεται ἢ "πνεύματι κρίσεως καὶ πνεύματι καύσεως", τοῦ μὲν πνεύματος τῆς κρίσεως τὴν διάκρισιν δηλοῦντος, τοῦ δὲ πνεύματος τῆς καύσεως τὴν κόλασιν; ἀμφότερα δὲ διόρθωσιν ἐργάζεται. διὰ δὲ τοῦτο καὶ "ἐβδελύξατό", φησίν, "με ἡ στολή μου", αἰνιττόμενος τὸ βάρος τῆς ἐνταῦθα διατριβῆς· ὅπερ δηλοῦται καὶ διὰ τοῦ "μισοῦντες καὶ τὸν ἀπὸ τῆς σαρκὸς ἐσπιλωμένον χιτῶνα," ὅστις ἐστὶν ἡ των ἀπὸ τῶν ἀνθρωπίνων σύνχυσις.
And you will understand wisely the "all have sinned" if you take the things done in ignorance, the things belonging to childhood age. And let it be by way of example: he who is at the hundredth step, being among a hundred steps, if he should go down three, he would be said to be lacking, while the one who begins from the first and comes to the third is not blamed. He who has gone down, then, from the hundred—even if he has not departed from the steps, yet he is in some filth. Except Job says that even if I am clean, I have filth, and not a little filth, but like to a dye. Perhaps, then, since it is possible to come into this life not only through sin but also for the benefit of others, as for instance John or Jeremiah, for this reason he says that even if I am clean through actions, nevertheless I have filth. For filth, as compared with the pure life—not in itself—is the earthly place; inasmuch as it is also said: "As a rag of a menstruous woman is all our righteousness before you, Lord." Which the Lord washes out according to what is said in Isaiah: "The Lord will wash out the filth of the sons and daughters of Zion and will cleanse the blood from their midst." Filth, then, would be the involuntary things, and blood the things done by intention. And by what is it washed out but "by a spirit of judgment and a spirit of burning," the spirit of judgment indicating the discernment, and the spirit of burning the punishment? And both work correction. And for this reason also "my garment," he says, "has loathed me," hinting at the weight of the sojourn here; which is also indicated by "those who hate even the garment spotted from the flesh," which is the confusion of human affairs.
λέγει οὖν, ὅτι ἐμίσησέν με ἣν εἶχον διαγωγὴν ἀνθρωπίνην. ὅτι δὲ ἡ στολὴ τὴν κατάστασιν σημαίνει, δῆλον ἐκ τοῦ εἰρημένου πρὸς τὸν ἄσωτον ὑπὸ τοῦ πατρός· "ἐξενέγκατε αὐτ̣ῷ τὴν πρώτην στολήν." ὅτι δὲ τὸ αἷμα τὴν ἁμαρτίαν δηλοῖ, φανερὸν ἐκ τοῦ πρὸς τὸν διάβολον εἰρημένου· "ὃν τρόπον ἱμάτιον ἐν αἵματι πεφυρμένον οὐκ ἔσται καθαρόν, οὕτως οὐδὲ σὺ ἔσῃ καθαρός." διὰ τοῦ ἐν αἵματι πεφύρθαι τὸ μέγεθος τῆς κακίας ἐμφαίνεται. οὐ χρὴ δὲ ξενίζεσθαι, εἰ πρὸς μὲν τοὺς φίλους ἕτερα, πρὸς δὲ τὸν θεὸν ἕτερα λέγει ὁ μακάριος. τότε γὰρ ἐναντίωμα ἐτύγχανεν, εἰ πρὸς τὸν αὐτὸν λέγων καὶ δίκαιον ἑαυτὸν καὶ ἁμαρτωλὸν ἔφασκεν. μετριότητι οὖν πρὸς θεὸν καὶ ὡς πρὸς τὴν ε αὐτοῦ καθαρότητα λέγει βεβάφθαι ἐν ῥύπῳ, πρὸς δὲ ἀνθρώπους ἑτέρως διαλέγεται φάσκων· "ο_6_ἶ6δα ὅτι δίκαιος ἀναφανοῦμαι." ὅτι οἱ ἅγιοι χρῶνται τοιούτῳ εἴδει λόγων, ἔστιν καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν Παύλου γραμμάτων μαθεῖν λέγοντος· σεπτεμ λινεαε ῃαξαντ πολλὰ οὖν ὑπομένοντες οἱ ἅγιοι κατὰ ψυχὴν ὑπὸ τῆς ἀντικειμένης δυνάμεως πάσχουσιν μὲν ὡς ἀνθρωπίνης φύσεως τυγχάνοντες, οὐ μὴν ἐκπίπτουσι τοῦ σκοποῦ τοῦ θείου. καὶ ὁ Δαυὶδ γοῦν ἐν τοιούτῳ γενάμενος πολέμῳ ψάλλει· "ἐταράχθην καὶ οὐκ ἐλάλησα·" καὶ πάλιν· "ἵνα τί περίλυπος εἶ, ἡ ψυχή μου, καὶ ἵνα τί συνταράσσεις με;" καὶ καθάπερ κλονουμένῃ τῇ ἰδίᾳ διανοίᾳ προσάγει παράκλησιν λέγων· "ἔλπισον ἐπὶ τὸν θεόν, ὅτι ἐξομολογήσομαι αὐτῷ." οὕτω καὶ ὁ μακάριος Ἰὼβ εὐγνωμοσύνῃ λέγει τὰ προσεκτεθέντα τῷ θεῷ φανερῶν ἑαυτοῦ τῆς διανοίας τὸ ἄδολον. οὐ γὰρ εἶ ἄνθρωπος κατ' ἐμέ, ᾧ ἀντικρινοῦμαι.
He says, then, that he has hated the human manner of life that I had. And that the garment signifies the condition is clear from what was said by the father to the prodigal: "Bring out for him the first garment." And that the blood signifies sin is evident from what was said to the devil: "Just as a garment soiled in blood will not be clean, so neither will you be clean." Through being soiled in blood the magnitude of the evil is shown. And one should not be surprised if the blessed man says different things to his friends and different things to God. For it would then be a contradiction if, speaking to the same person, he called himself both righteous and a sinner. In humility, then, before God and in relation to His purity, he says that he has been dipped in filth, but to men he speaks otherwise, saying: "I know that I shall appear righteous." That the saints employ this kind of speech can also be learned from the letters of Paul, who says: septem lineae jaxant. Enduring many things, then, the saints suffer in soul under the opposing power, as being of human nature, yet they do not fall away from the divine goal. And David, at any rate, having come into such a war, sings: "I was troubled and I did not speak"; and again: "Why are you very sorrowful, my soul, and why do you trouble me?" And just as if his own mind were being shaken, he applies consolation, saying: "Hope in God, for I will confess to Him." So also the blessed Job speaks with good sense, revealing the guilelessness of his mind by the things set before God. For you are not a man according to me, to whom I may be compared.
ἀκόλουθος ὁ λόγος οὕτως ἐξομαλιζόμενος· ἐγὼ μὲν ἐπίσταμαι τὰ κατ' ἐμαυτόν. ἐπειδὴ δὲ οἱ φίλοι οὐ λογισμῷ ὀρθῷ κινούμενοι, ἐκ δὲ τῶν περιεστηκότων θλιβηρῶν οἴονται δι' ἁμαρτίας με πεπονθέναι, ἀρκοῦμαι τῇ σῇ δοκιμασίᾳ. εἶτα δι' αὐτούς, τρόπον τινὰ παιδεύων πάλιν αὐτούς, ὅτι τὰ κατ' αὐτὸν οὐκ ἔστιν ἀνθρώπινα, φησίν· "οὐκ εἶ ἄνθρωπος κατ' ἐμέ, ᾧ ἀντικρινοῦμαι", ὡς πάντα αὐτοῦ ἐπισταμένου καὶ διὰ τοῦτο φέροντος, ὅτι θεοῦ κρίματι ἕπεται, ὅπως καὶ οἱ φίλοι μιμήσωνται αὐτὸν λογιζόμενοι, ὅτι ἀπόρρητός ἐστιν ὁ λόγος ὁ κατ' αὐτόν, καὶ οὕτως ἀποστῶσιν τῆς μιᾶς διαλήμψεως. ἵνα ἔλθωμεν ὁμοθυμαδὸν εἰς κρίσιν. ὡς προείρηται, παιδεύει τοὺς φίλους αἰσθηθῆναι, ὅτι εὐπαρησίαστον ἔχει τὸ συνειδὸς καὶ ἕτοιμον εἰς κρίσιν· ὁ γὰρ
συνειδὼς ἑαυτῷ εἰς κρίσιν ἐλθεῖν οὐ βούλεται. λέγει δὲ ταῦτα οὐ πρὸς θεὸν ἀπαυθαδιζόμενος, ὁ μαρτυρούμενος π»α»ρ' αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ δικαιοσύνῃ, ἀλλ' ἵνα διδάξῃ, ὡς εἴρηται, τοὺς φίλους, ὅτι οὐ δέδοικεν ἔλεγχον. οὐ γὰρ εἶχέν τι ἄξιον ἐλέγχου. ταύτης τῆς παρρησίας μέτοχος ὑπάρχων ὁ Δαυὶδ ἔψαλλεν· "ἑτοίμη ἡ καρδία μου, ὁ θεός, ἑτοίμη ἡ καρδία μου." εἴθε ἦν ὁ μεσίτης ἡμῶν καὶ διελέγχων καὶ διακρίνων ἀνὰ μέσον ἀμφοτέρων. ἀπὸ κοινοῦ πάλιν καὶ ταῦτα λέγεται τῷ τρόπῳ, «ᾧ» καὶ τὰ πρῶτα εἴρηται, τῆς ἐλευθερίας τῆς ψυχῆς αὐτοῦ δεῖγμα σαφέστατον ὑπάρχοντα. εὔχεται οὖν ἐξεταστήν τινα ὑπάρξαι τὸν παραδεικνύντα τοῖς φίλοις, ὅτι οὐ δι' ἁμαρτίας ταῦτα πάσχει, ἀλλὰ ἀγῶνος χάριν.
The account is consistent when leveled out in this way: I know my own circumstances. But since my friends are not moved by right reasoning, but from the distressing circumstances surrounding me think that I have suffered because of sin, I am content with your testing. Then, for their sake, in a way instructing them again that his circumstances are not human, he says: "You are not a man like me, with whom I might enter into judgment," as one who knows all things and therefore endures, because he follows the judgment of God, so that the friends too might imitate him, reasoning that the account concerning him is ineffable, and thus might desist from their single opinion. Let us come with one accord into judgment. As has been said before, he instructs the friends to perceive that he has a conscience free in its speech and ready for judgment; for the one who
is conscious of guilt does not wish to come into judgment. He says these things not in arrogance against God, being testified by him for righteousness, but in order to teach the friends, as has been said, that he does not fear reproof. For he had nothing worthy of reproof. David, being a partaker of this freedom of speech, sang: "My heart is ready, O God, my heart is ready." Would that there were our mediator, both reproving and judging between the two. Again these things are said in common in the manner in which the first things were also said, being the clearest demonstration of the freedom of his soul. He prays, then, that there might be some examiner who would show to the friends that he suffers these things not because of sin, but for the sake of the contest.
ταῦτα δὲ ἐβούλετο ὁ ἅγιος οὐκ ἀλαζονευόμενος, ἀλλὰ πρῶτον μέν, ἵνα ὀρθὰς περὶ τῶν πραγμάτων οἱ φίλοι τὰς διαλήμψεις ἔχωσιν, ἔπειτα, ἵνα μὴ εἰς θεὸν ἁμαρτάνουσιν ἀποδυσπετοῦντες πολλάκις τοιούτων γινομένων ἢ ἐν ἑαυτοῖς ἢ ἐν ἑτέροις, μὴ εὑρίσκοντες ἢ μὴ συνειδότες ἑαυτοῖς ἁμάρτημα. ἐπεὶ δὲ ἅπαξ ἡ τοῦ μεσίτου ὀνομασία πρόκειται, ἄξιον ἐπιστῆσηαι, πῶς εἴρηται ὁ ςωτὴρ "μεσίτης θεοῦ καὶ ἀνθρώπων". ὁ ἄνθρωπος τοίνυν– καὶ τί λέγω ὁ ἄνθρωπος–τὸ κτίσμα τοῦ κτιστοῦ πολὺ ἀφέστηκεν. εὑρίσκεις δὲ ἐν τῇ φύσει τῶν πραγμάτων, ὅταν πολὺ διεστηκότα εἰς ταὐτὸ συνάγηται, μέσον τι ἔχοντα. καὶ ὡς ἐπὶ παραδείγματος προχείρου τὸ λέπος τοῦ ᾠοῦ σκληρόν ἐστιν, τὸ δὲ τρόφιμον ὑδατῶδες, ὁ ὑμὴν μεταξὺ κεῖται, ἰσχνότερος ὢν τοῦ λέπους, ξηρότερος δὲ τοῦ ὑγροῦ, καὶ οὕτω συνάπτονται· τοῦτο δὲ καὶ ἐν καρύοις καὶ ῥοαῖς κατίδοις. ἐπεὶ τοίνυν πολὺ διέστηκεν θεὸς ἀνθρώπου, ὁ ὁμοούσιος τῷ θεῷ υἱὸς ἐν αὐτῷ ἔσχεν τὸ ἀνθρώπινον, ἵνα καὶ τῇ πρὸς ἀνθρώπους οἰκειότητι καὶ τῇ πρὸς θεὸν ὁμοουσιότητι συνάψῃ τὰ ἀμφότερα "καὶ τὸ μεσότοιχον τοῦ φραγμοῦ λύσῃ, τὴν ἔχθραν, ἐν τῇ σαρκὶ αὐτοῦ", ἀρχιερέως τάξιν ἀναδεχόμενος. μέσος δέ ἐστιν τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ τῶν ἱερωμένων «ὁ» ἀρχιερεύς, τὰ μὲν τοῦ θεοῦ φέρων ἀνθρώποις, τὰ δὲ τῶν ἀνθρώπων πρὸς θεόν· τὰς εὐχὰς καὶ τὰς ἱκεσίας προσφέρει τῶι θεῷ οἷα θυσίας, καὶ τὴν γνῶσιν αὐτοῦ παρέχει τοῖς ἀνθρώποις. εὐχὴν γοῦν ἀναπέμπει λέγων·
The saint wished these things, not out of boastfulness, but first, so that his friends might have correct judgments about matters, and then, so that they might not sin against God by complaining bitterly when such things often happen either in themselves or in others, finding no sin in themselves or not being conscious of one. But since the designation of mediator has once been set before us, it is worth considering how the Savior is said to be "mediator between God and men." Man, then—and why do I say man?—created nature is far removed from the Creator. But you find in the nature of things that when things far separated are brought together into the same place, they have something in between. And as in a readily available example, the shell of an egg is hard, but the nourishing part is watery; the membrane lies between, being thinner than the shell and drier than the moist part, and thus they are joined together. You may observe this also in nuts and pomegranates. Since, then, God is far removed from man, the Son, consubstantial with God, took the human nature in himself, so that both by his kinship with men and by his consubstantiality with God he might join both together "and break down the middle wall of the partition, the enmity, in his flesh," assuming the rank of high priest. And the high priest is a mediator between God and those who are consecrated: bringing the things of God to men, and the things of men to God; he offers prayers and supplications to God as sacrifices, and provides the knowledge of himself to men. At any rate, he sends up a prayer, saying:
"ὥσπερ ἐγὼ καὶ σὺ ἕν ἐσμεν, ἵνα καὶ οὗτοι ἐν ἡμῖν ἓν ὦσιν." τότε δὲ τοῦτο ἔσται, ὅταν ὁ θεὸς "πάντα ἐν πᾶσιν" γένηται, ἵνα ἀμεσιτεύτως συνάπτονται λοιπὸν τῷ θεῷ ἓν πνεῦμα πρὸς αὐτὸν γινόμενοι. ὅτι δὲ καὶ τοῦτον τὸν μεσίτην προεώρα τῷ θείῳ ὀφθαλμῷ ὁ μακάριος Ἰώβ, δῆλον ἐκ τοῦ "ὁ μέλλων τὸ μέγα κῆτος χειρώσασθαι" καὶ ἐκ τοῦ ως "ὁ περιπατῶν ὡς ἐπ' ἐδάφους ἐπὶ θαλάσσης". θεοῦ γὰρ φανεροῦντος αὐτῷ οὐκ ἔστιν ἀμφιβαλεῖν, ὅτι περὶ πά267 σης τῆς οἰκονομίας πεπληροφόρητο. ἀπαλλαξάτω ἀπ' ἐμοῦ τὴν ῥάβδον, ὁ δὲ φόβος αὐτοῦ μή με στροβείτω. ἡ ἐπίπονος ἀγωγὴ τῷ ὀνόματι τῆς ῥάβδου σημαίνεται, καὶ μάλιστα ἐπὶ ἐπιτιμίας ὅταν λέγηται. εἴρηται γοῦν περὶ τῶν τοῦ Δαυὶδ υἱῶν· "ἐὰν ἐνκαταλίπωσιν οἱ υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ τὸν νόμον μου καὶ ἐν τοῖς κρίμασίν μου μὴ πορεύωνται, ἐπισκέψομαι ἐν ῥάβδῳ τὰς ἁμαρτίας αὐτῶν καὶ ἐν μάστιξιν τὰς ἀνομίας αὐτῶν." αὕτη δὲ ἡ ἐπιτιμία καὶ πᾶσα ἡ ἐκ θεοῦ οὐ βλάπτει τὸν ἐπιτιμώμενον, ἀλλὰ παιδεύει. καὶ ὅτι τοῦτο οὕτως ἔχει, Παῦλος Κορινθίοις γράφει· "τί θέλετε, ἐν ῥάβδῳ ἔλθω πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἢ ἐν ἀγάπῃ;" ὅ ἐστιν· εν ἀγαπητοῖς προσέλθω ἢ ὡς χρῄζουσιν διορθώσεως; τρόπον γάρ τινα ὁ διορθούμενός τιν»α» διὰ ἐπιπόνων δοκεῖ διὰ ταῦτα μὴ ἀγαπᾶν αὐτόν. εἴρηται δὲ καὶ λόγος συνετὸς ῥάβδος· "ὃς προφέρει γὰρ ἐκ χειλέων σοφίαν, ῥάβδῳ τύπ»τ»ει ν ἄνδρα ἀκάρδιον," τὸν ἔλεγχον καὶ τὸν ἐπιτιμητικὸν λόγον ῥάβδον καλοῦντος τοῦ λόγου. ὅτι δὲ χρήσιμον τοῦτο, ὁ θεῖος παριστᾷ λόγος φάσκων·
Just as I and you are one, so that these also may be one in us." But this will be then, when God becomes "all in all," so that from then on they are joined to God without any mediator, becoming one spirit toward him. And that the blessed Job also foresaw this mediator with the divine eye is clear from "the one who is about to subdue the great sea monster" and from "the one who walks as on dry ground upon the sea." For when God reveals it to him, there is no room to doubt that he had been fully assured concerning the whole dispensation. Let him remove his rod from me, and let his fear not torment me. The painful discipline is signified by the name of the rod, and especially when it is spoken of in the context of rebuke. Indeed, it is said concerning the sons of David: "If his sons forsake my law and do not walk in my judgments, I will visit their sins with a rod and their lawless deeds with scourges." But this rebuke, and every rebuke from God, does not harm the one rebuked but disciplines him. And that this is so, Paul writes to the Corinthians: "What do you want? Shall I come to you with a rod, or in love?" That is: shall I come among those who are beloved, or as those who need correction? For in a certain way the one who is corrected by someone through painful means seems, on account of these things, not to love him. And a wise word is also called a rod: "For he who brings forth wisdom from his lips strikes a foolish man with a rod," the word calling reproof and the rebuking word a rod. And that this is useful, the divine word sets forth, saying:
"ὃς φείδεται τῆς βακτηρίας αὐτοῦ, μισεῖ τὸν ἑαυτοῦ υἱόν", καίτοι κατὰ τοὺς ἀνθρώπους νομισθήσεται ἀγαπᾶν μὴ τύπτων τὸν υἱόν. ταῦτα οὖν ἀπαλλαγῆναι ἀφ' ἑαυτοῦ βούλεται, οὐκ ἐξ ὀλιγωρίας, ἀλλ' ἵνα παιδευθῶσιν οἱ ἄλλην αἰτίαν τιθέμενοι τῶν πόνων, ὅτι οὐ δι' ἁμαρτίας ταῦτα
ὑπομένει. καὶ οὐ μὴ φοβηθῶ, ἀλλὰ λαλήσω. οὐ γὰρ οὕτως συνεπίσταμαι κάμνων τῇ ψυχῇ. στένων ἐπαφήσω ἐπ' αὐτὸν τὰ ῥήματά μου. λαλήσω πικρίας ψυχῇ συνεχόμενος. παιδεῦσαι αὐτοὺς βούλεται, μὴ ἔχειν τὸ φορτικὸν μηδὲ ἐπιτίθεσθαι κάμνουσιν συννοῆσαί τε, ὅτι καὶ ἐν θλίψεσιν ὑπάρχων ἐρρωμένῳ τῷ λογισμῷ ἀποκρίνεται. φησὶν οὖν, ὅτι εἰ «ὁ» μεσίτης ὑπῆρχεν ἀπαλλαγείς τε ἐτύγχανον. τῶν ἐπιπόνων, ἃ ὑμεῖς οἴεσθε δι' ἁμαρτίας ἐπῆχθαί μοι, εἰ καθ' ὑμᾶς δουλωθεὶς ἐτύγχανον αὐτοῖς, ἀφόβως ἂν ἐλάλησα, ἀπαλλαγεὶς αὐτῶν· μετριάζων τε λέγει· οὐχ οὕτως νοῆσαι δύναμαι κάμνων ἐκ τῶν πόνων· εἰ δὲ καὶ, ὡς ὑμεῖς λέγετε, ὅτι δι' ἁμαρτίας ταῦτα ἦν, στένων ἂν ἐλάλησα καὶ ὑπὸ πικρίας συνεχόμενος ἐφθεγγόμην αποδιξαι τὴν καθαρότητα τῆς συνειδήσεως ἐπιδεικνύμενος. καὶ ἐρῶ πρὸς κύριον· μή με ἀσεβεῖν δίδασκε, καὶ διὰ τί με οὕτως ἔκρινας; ἔλεξα δ' ἂν τῷ κυρίῳ, εἰ μόνη αἰτία καθ' ὑμᾶς ἡ δι' ἁμαρτίας τῶν κολάσεων ὑπῆρχεν· "μή με ἀσεβεῖν δίδασκε." εἰ γὰρ καὶ ὁ μηδὲν ἁμαρτὼν δι' ἁμαρτίας κολάζεται, τὸ ἁμαρτάνειν αἱρετώτερον ἂν εἴη. ἄλλως τε καὶ διδάσκεται ἁμαρτάνειν ὁ μὴ τοιοῦτος, εἰ μία μόνη αἰτία ἐστὶν τοῦ πάσχειν. ἔλεξα δ' ἂν καὶ τὸ "διὰ τί με οὕτως ἔκρινας," "ὁ τὰς καρδίας ἐπιστάμενος", εἰ μὴ συνῄδειν, ὅτι διὰ τὸν ἐξαιτησάμενον ταῦτα ὑπομένω.
Whoever spares his rod hates his own son," although among men he will be thought to love him if he does not strike his son. These things, then, he wishes to be removed from himself, not out of negligence, but so that those who assign another cause to his pains may be instructed, that he endures these things not because of sin. And I will not be afraid, but I will speak. For I am not so conscious of being weary in my soul. Groaning, I will lay my words upon him. I will speak, constrained in soul by bitterness. He wishes to instruct them not to be burdensome nor to impose upon those who are weary, and to understand that even when in afflictions he answers with a strong reasoning. He says, then, that if the mediator had existed and I had been released from the painful things which you think were brought upon me because of sin, if I had been enslaved to them according to your view, I would have spoken without fear, having been released from them; and moderating his words he says: I cannot so understand, being weary from the pains; but even if, as you say, these things were because of sin, I would have spoken groaning and would have uttered words constrained by bitterness, demonstrating the purity of my conscience. And I will say to the Lord: Do not teach me to be impious, and why have you judged me thus? And I would have said to the Lord, if the only cause according to you of the punishments were that which comes through sin: "Do not teach me to be impious." For if even he who has sinned in nothing is punished because of sin, then to sin would be preferable. And in another way, he who is not such is taught to sin, if there is one single cause of suffering. And I would have said also the words "why have you judged me thus," "he who knows the hearts," if I were not conscious that I endure these things because of the one who petitioned for them.
ταῦτα δὲ λέγει δυνάμει ὑποβάλλων αὐτοῖς πόθον ἐρωτήσεως, ἵνα ἐξ αὑτῶν προτροπῆς δοκοίη εἶναι ἡ περὶ τῆς καθαρότητος αὐτοῦ ἀπόκρισις καὶ μὴ αὐτοῦ ὑπαρξαμένου, ὅπερ ἐδόκει εἶναι ἀλαζονικόν. ἦ καλόν σοι, ἐὰν ἀδικήσω, ὅτι ἀπείπω ἔργα χειρῶν σοῦ; καὶ τοῦτο δ' ἂν εἶπον, εἰ, ὡς ὑμεῖς διάκεισθε, δι' ἁμαρτίας εἶναι τὰς ἐπαγωγὰς ὑπῆρχεν· καλόν σοι, ἐὰν ἀδικήσω, ὅτι μηδὲν ἁμαρτόντα ἀπείπω, ἔργον χειρῶν σου τυγχάνοντα; εἰ γὰρ ὡσαύτως τιμωρεῖται τῷ φαύλῳ ὁ σπουδαῖος ὡς φαῦλος ὑπάρχων, περιττὴ ἡ ἀφορμὴ καθ' ὑμᾶς. βουλῇ δὲ ἀσεβῶν προσέσχες. ἢ ὥσπερ βροτὸς ὁρᾷ καθορᾷς «ἢ» ὁ βίος σου ἀνθρώπινός ἐστιν ἢ τὰ ἔτη σου ἀνδρός. δυνατὸν λέγειν αὐτόν, ὅτι τῷ ἐξαιτησαμένῳ προσέσχες, ὑποβάλλοντα τὸ ἀληθές, ὅτι οὐ κατὰ τὸν προηγούμενον λόγον πάσχει, λέγω δὴ δι' ἁμαρτίας. δυνατὸν δὲ καὶ τούτους ἀριθμεῖν εἰς τὴν βουλὴν τῶν ἀσεβῶν· οὐ γὰρ εὐσεβῆ λέγουσι, μονοτρόπως τὴν κάκωσιν ἐκλαβόντες, ὅτι πᾶς θλιβόμενος δι' ἁμαρτίας θλίβεται. ἔλεξα δ' ἂν καὶ τὸ "ὡς βροτὸς ὁρᾷ καθορᾷς", εἰ ὡς ὑμεῖς διάκεισθε, μίαν ἦν αἰτία τῶν θλίψεων, καὶ "ὁ βίος σου ἀνθρώπινός ἐστιν ἢ τὰ ἔτη σου ἀνδρός". πάντα ταῦτα ἂν εἶπον, εἰ τῆς αὐτῆς ὑμῶν γνώμης ἐτύγχανον· ἀλλ' ἐπιστάμενος, ὅτι οὐ μία αἰτία τῶν ἐπαγωγῶν ἐστιν, ἀλλὰ καὶ δι' ἀγῶνα τυγχάνουσα, οἶδα, ὅτι οὐχ ὡς ἄνθρωπός ἐστιν ὁ θεὸς τὰ φαινόμενα μόνα σκοπῶν, ἀλλ' ἐπιβατεύων τῷ βάθει τῆς ψυχῆς οὕτως τε ἕκαστα δοκιμάζων δικαίως. σημειωτέον, ὡς καὶ ἀλλαχοῦ, ὅτι πολύσημόν ἐστιν ὁ βίος ὄνομα. σημαίνει γὰρ τὰ χρήματα, καθὰ ἐν τῷ ᾄσματι τῶν ᾀσμάτων εἴρηται·
He says these things, in effect suggesting to them a desire to question, so that the answer concerning his purity might seem to come from their own prompting and not from his having initiated it, which would have seemed arrogant. Or is it good for you if I do wrong, that I reject the works of your hands? And I would have said this too, if, as you are disposed, afflictions came about because of sin: is it good for you if I do wrong, that I reject, though I have sinned in nothing, one who is a work of your hands? For if the virtuous man is punished in the same way as the wicked man, as though he were wicked, then according to you the occasion is superfluous. But you have paid attention to the counsel of the ungodly. Or do you see as a mortal sees? Or is your life human, or your years those of a man? He is able to say that you have paid attention to the one who begged it off, suggesting the truth, that he suffers not according to the preceding account, I mean because of sin. But it is also possible to count these men in the counsel of the ungodly; for they do not call him pious, having taken the affliction in a one-sided way, that every man who is afflicted is afflicted because of sin. And I would have said also the phrase "do you see as a mortal sees," if, as you are disposed, there were one cause of afflictions, and "your life is human, or your years those of a man." All these things I would have said, if I had shared the same opinion as you; but knowing that there is not one cause of afflictions, but that they also occur because of a contest, I know that God is not like a man, looking only at appearances, but entering into the depth of the soul and thus testing each thing justly. It should be noted, as also elsewhere, that the word "life" is multivalent. For it signifies wealth, as is said in the Song of Songs:
"ἐὰν δῷ ἀνὴρ πάντα τὸν βίον αὐτοῦ ἐν τῇ ἀγάπῃ, ἐξουδενώσειν ἐξουδενώσουσιν αὐτόν." σημαίνει δὲ καὶ τὰ ὑπάρχοντα ὁ βίος, ὡς ἐὰν λέγῃ ὁ Ἰωάννης· "ὃς δ' ἂν ἔχῃ τὸν βίον τοῦ κόσμου καὶ θεωρῇ τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ χρείαν ἔχοντα, κλείσῃ δὲ αὐτοῦ τὰ σπλάγχνα." λέγεται δὲ καὶ ἡ ὀρθὴ πολιτεία καὶ ἡ η φαύλη βίος, ὡς ἐὰν λέγωμεν· βίον ἔχει πρακτικόν, ἢ ὅτι φαῦλον βίον ὁ δεῖνα ἔχει. ἐνταῦθα δὲ τὴν ἐν τῷ αἰῶνι τούτῳ παρεπιδημίαν βίον ἀνθρώπου εἶπεν. λέγει οὖν, ὅτι εἰ τοσοῦτον βίον εἶχες–ἀντὶ τοῦ χρόνον περιγραφόμενον–ὡς ἄνθρωπος, διεκρινόμην ἂν ὡς πρὸς ἀγνοοῦντα. ὁ θεὸς δὲ αἰώνιος· εἴρηται γάρ· "σὺ γὰρ εἶ ὁ αὐτὸς καὶ τὰ ἔτη σου οὐκ ἐκλείψουσιν." καὶ πάλιν· "ἐν γενεᾷ γενεῶν τὰ ἔτη." ἀπερίγραφός ἐστιν ἡ τοῦ θεοῦ ὕπαρξις· ἀίδιος γάρ. διόπερ οὐδὲν ἀγνοεῖς τῶν κατ' ἐμέ, λέγοι ἂν ὁ Ἰώβ. ὅτι ἀνεζήτησας τὴν ἀνομίαν μου καὶ τὰς ἁμαρτίας μου ἐξιχνίασας. ἐκείνους πάλιν ἐλέγχων ταῦτά φησιν, ὅτι ἡ συμφορὰ ἡ περὶ ἐμὲ πολλὰ ἡμαρτηκότων ἐστίν. ἐπεὶ οὖν οἱ φίλοι ὡς δι' ἁμαρτίας πάσχοντα
If a man should give his whole life in love, they will utterly despise him." And "life" also signifies one's possessions, as when John says: "Whoever has the world's life and sees his brother in need, and shuts up his compassion from him." And both the upright conduct of life and the base one are called "life," as when we say: "He has a practical life," or "So-and-so has a base life." But here he called a man's "life" his sojourning in this age. He says, then, that if you had such a life—meaning a circumscribed span of time—as a man, I would have contended with you as with one who does not know. But God is eternal; for it is said: "For you are the same, and your years shall not fail." And again: "In generation of generations are your years." The existence of God is uncircumscribed, for it is everlasting. Therefore you know nothing of what concerns me, Job would say. Because you have searched out my lawlessness and traced out my sins. He says these things, again refuting them, that the calamity that has come upon me is the lot of those who have sinned greatly. Since, then, the friends, as though he were suffering because of sin,
ἐλογίζοντο, δείκνυσιν αὐτοῖς ἠρέμα, ὅτι οὐκ ἔχει τοῦτο οὕτως, διὰ τοῦ λέγειν, ὅτι τὰ ἔτη σου, ὦ θεέ, μὴ ἀνθρώπου ὑπάρχει, ὅτι ἀνεζήτησας τὴν ἀνομίαν μου. κατὰ τούτων γὰρ λόγον ὡς ἡμαρτηκότα μετέρχῃ καὶ ἐπιζητεῖς ἀνομίας ἢ ἁμαρτίας ἡμετέρας διὰ τῶν ἐπαγωγῶν κατὰ τοὺς οὕτω διακειμένους. οἶδας γάρ, ὅτι οὐκ ἠσέβησα. τὴν γνῶσιν τοῦ πράγματος ἀνακαλύπτει αὐτοῖς λέγων πρὸς θεόν· "οἶδας, ὅτι οὐκ ἠσέβησα." ἀλλ' οὗτοι οἴονται τὰ ἐπιφερόμενα ὡς κατὰ ἀσεβοῦς ἐπενεχθῆναι. ἀλλὰ τίς ἐστιν ὁ ἐκ τῶν χειρῶν σου ἐξαιρούμενος; πάλιν ὑποβάλλει νοεῖν, ὅτι ἔστιν καὶ μὴ ἡμαρτηκότα ἐπιπόνοις περιπίπτειν· καὶ γὰρ οἶδεν ὁ θεός, ὅτι οὐκ ἠσέβησεν ὁ Ἰώβ. ἐπάγει δὲ τὸ "ἀλλὰ τίς ἐστιν ἐκ τῶν χειρῶν σου ἐξαιρούμενος;" τοὺς φίλους παιδεύων̣ ο̣ἰ´̣ε̣σθαι καὶ τὸν μὴ ἡμαρτηκότα μηδὲ ἠσεβηκότα ὑπὸ χεῖρα τοῦ θεοῦ γίνεσθαι ἐν ἐπιπόνοις διὰ ἀγῶνα καὶ καρτερίας ἐπίδ»ε»ιξιν. λέγουνσιν γοῦν οἱ θλιβόμενοι μέν, μὴ πίπτοντες δὲ διὰ τὰς θλίψεις· "ἐν παντὶ θλιβόμενοι, ἀλλ' οὐ στενοχωρούμενοι." καὶ πάλιν λέγεται· "πολλαὶ αἱ θλίψεις τῶν δικαίων, καὶ ἐκ πασῶν αὐτῶν ῥύσεται αὐτούς." οὐκ ἔστιν δὲ τὸ ῥυ σθῆναι ἐκ τῶν θλίψεων τὸ μὴ θλίβεσθαι πάντως, ἀλλὰ τὸ μὴ ἡττηθῆναι προηγουμένως ὑπ' αὐτῶν, τὸ μὴ παγιδευθῆναι ὑπὸ τῶν τὰ δίκτυα τῶν θλίψεων ἐπιφερόντων. αἱ χεῖρές σου ἐποίησάν με καὶ ἔπλασάν με. καὶ τοῦτο οἰκείως ἐπήνεγκεν·
They were reasoning, he shows them gently that this is not so, by saying, "Your years, O God, are not those of a man, because you have searched out my lawlessness." For you pursue me with a reckoning as one who has sinned, and you seek out our lawless deeds or sins through the visitations, in the manner of those who are so disposed. For you know that I have not acted impiously. He reveals the knowledge of the matter to them, saying to God: "You know that I have not acted impiously." But these men think that the things brought upon him were brought upon him as upon an impious man. But who is there that delivers out of your hands? Again he suggests the thought that it is possible even for one who has not sinned to fall into hardships; for God knows that Job did not act impiously. And he adds, "But who is there that delivers out of your hands?" — teaching his friends to think that even one who has not sinned nor acted impiously comes under the hand of God in hardships, for the sake of struggle and the demonstration of endurance. At any rate, those who are afflicted but do not fall because of their afflictions say: "In everything afflicted, but not constrained." And again it is said: "Many are the afflictions of the righteous, and out of them all he will deliver them." But to be delivered from afflictions is not at all to not be afflicted, but to not be defeated by them in the first place, to not be ensnared by those who bring on the nets of afflictions. "Your hands made me and fashioned me." And this he added fittingly:
ἵνα γὰρ μή τις ὡς ὠμὸν καὶ ἀπαραίτητον τὸν θεὸν ὑπονοήσῃ αὐτὸν λέγειν διὰ τοῦ "ἀλλὰ τίς ἐστιν ὁ ἐκ τῶν χειρῶν σου ἐξαιρούμενος", ἐπιφέρει τὸ "αἱ χεῖρές σου ἐποίησάν με καὶ ἔπλασάν με", λέγων ὅτι κἂν ἐπάγει θλίψεις, ἀλλὰ φείδεται τῶν ἰδίων ποιημάτων· εἴρηται γάρ· "φείδῃ δὲ πάντων, ὅτι σά ἐστιν, δέσποτα φιλόψυχε." εὖ δὲ τὸ "αἱ χεῖρές σου ἐποίησάν με καὶ ἔπλασάν με", ἵνα τὸ μὲν "ἐποίησαν" ἐπὶ τῆς ψυχῆς λαμβάνηται, τὸ δὲ "ἔπλασαν" ἐπὶ τοῦ σώματος· ἀντέρεισιν γὰρ σημαίνει τὸ "ἔπλασάν με", ὅπερ οἰκεῖον σώματι. καὶ ἐν τῇ Γενέσει δὲ εἴρηται· "ἐποίησεν ὁ θεὸς τὸν ἄνθρωπον, κατ' εἰκόνα θεοῦ ἐποίησεν αὐτόν·" οὐ γὰρ τὸ σῶμα κατ' εἰκόνα, ἀλλ' ἡ ψυχή· οὐ γὰρ ἀνθρωπόμορφος ὁ θεός. καὶ μεθ' ἕτερα εἴρηται· "ἔπλασεν ὁ θεὸς τὸν ἄνθρωπον, χοῦν ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς" τὸ σῶμα λαμβάνων, ἵν' ὡς εἴπομεν τὴν μὲν ποίησιν ἐπὶ τῆς ψυχῆς δεχώμεθα, τὴν δὲ πλάσιν ἐπὶ τῆ»ς» σαρκός. εἰ δὲ καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς σαρκὸς κεῖται ἡ ποίησις, οὐ ξενιστέον· καὶ γὰρ τὸ πλάσαι τῷ γένει ποιῆσαί ἐστιν. ἀντιθήσει μὲν οὖν τις λέγων λεγων καὶ τὸ πεπλάσθαι ἐπὶ τῆς ψυχῆς κεῖσθαι καὶ τοῦτο σημαίνεσθαι ἐκ τοῦ· "ὁ πλάσας κατὰ μόνας τὰς καρδίας αὐτῶν." πρὸς ὃ σο̣φῶς δὲ καὶ τὰ περὶ χειρῶν θεοῦ νοητέον· καὶ ὁ μὲν ἁπλουστέρως εἰρῆσθαί φησι τὰς χεῖρας πληθυντικῶς ἢ δυϊκῶς τὴν δραστήριον τοῦ θ̣εου῀̣ δύναμιν· ἔστι ν δὲ καὶ ἀκριβέστερον λαβεῖν χεῖρα τὸν υἱόν– εἴρηται γάρ· "ἡ χείρ μου ἐποίησεν ταῦτα πάντα"–καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα, καθὸ εἴρηται· "τῷ λόγῳ τοῦ κυρίου οἱ οὐρανοὶ ἐστερεώθησαν καὶ τῷ πνεύματι τοῦ στόματος αὐτοῦ πᾶσα ἡ δύναμις αὐτοῦ." εἴρηται δὲ καί·
For lest anyone suspect that he is saying this of God as though he were cruel and inexorable, through the words "But who is there that delivers from your hands?", he adds, "Your hands made me and fashioned me," saying that even if he brings afflictions, yet he spares his own handiwork; for it has been said, "But you spare all things, because they are yours, O Master who loves the soul." And well is it said, "Your hands made me and fashioned me," so that "made" may be understood of the soul, and "fashioned" of the body; for "fashioned me" signifies a shaping, which is proper to the body. And in Genesis too it is said, "God made man, in the image of God he made him"; for the body is not in the image, but the soul; for God is not in human form. And after other things it is said, "God fashioned man, dust from the earth," taking the body, so that, as we said, we may accept the making as of the soul, and the fashioning as of the flesh. But if the making is also applied to the flesh, it is not to be thought strange; for to fashion is, for the race, to make. Someone, then, will object, saying that "to be fashioned" is also applied to the soul, and that this is signified by "He who fashioned the hearts of them individually." To which one must also understand the matters concerning the hands of God wisely; and the simpler view says that the hands are spoken of in the plural or dual to mean the active power of God; but it is also possible to take it more precisely: the hand is the Son—for it is said, "My hand made all these things"—and the Spirit, inasmuch as it is said, "By the word of the Lord the heavens were established, and by the Spirit of his mouth all their power." And it is also said:
"πνεῦμα ἅγιον ἐπελεύσεται ἐπὶ σέ, καὶ ἡ δύναμις ὑψίστου ἐπισκιάσει σοι, διὸ τὸ γεννώμενον ἐν σοὶ ἅγιον κληθήσεται υἱὸς θεοῦ." ἵνα γὰρ συστῇ ὁ ναὸς τοῦ ςωτῆρος, καὶ πνεύματος ἁγίου ἐπέλευσις γέγονεν καὶ τῆς τοῦ ὑψίστου δυνάμεως, ἥτις ἐστὶν ὁ υἱός. μετὰ ταῦτα μεταβαλών με ἔπαισας. τὸ δημιουργικὸν ἅμα καὶ προνοητικὸν τοῦ θεοῦ διὰ τούτων παρίστησιν, διὰ μὲν τοῦ "αἱ χεῖρές σου ἐποίησάν με" τὸ δημιουργικόν, διὰ δὲ τοῦ "μετὰ ταῦτα μεταβαλών με ἔπαισας" τὸ προνοητικόν. καὶ τοῦτο γὰρ προνοίας ἐστὶν θεοῦ ἔργον τὸ ἐν θλίψεσιν δι' ἀγῶνα περιβαλεῖν τὸν ἀνδρεῖον, ἵνα χαρακτῆρα καὶ σκοπὸν τοῖς ἀνθρώποις στήσῃ, πρὸς ὃν ἀποβλέποντες μιμηταὶ καταστῶσιν. τὸ δὲ "μεταβαλὼν" νοητέον ἀντὶ τοῦ μεταβολὴν περὶ ἐμὲ ποιήσας τοῦ σώματος· εἵλ κωτο γὰρ καὶ λελώβητο ἀνι̣αρω῀̣ς πάντων ἁπαξαπλῶς τῶν περὶ αὐτὸν μεταβληθέντων. μνήσθητι, ὅτι πηλόν με ἔπλασας, εἰς δὲ γῆν με πάλιν ἀποστρέφεις. ἀκολούθως καὶ
τῆς δημιουργίας καὶ τῆς προνοίας αὐτὸν ἐπιστάμενος ἀρχηγὸν καὶ κύριον εἰς εὐχὴν τρέπει τὸν λόγον λέγων· εἰ καὶ ἐπήγαγες ὡς ἐξουσιάζων τὰ ὀδυνηρά, ἀλλὰ μνήσθητι, ὅτι ἀσθενής εἰμι καὶ ἐκ πήλου τὴν σύστασιν ἔχω –τοῦτο δὲ κατὰ τὸ σῶμα νοητέον– καὶ πλάσας εἰς γῆν με πάλιν ἀποστρέφεις. καὶ δῆλον ἐκ τούτου, ὅτι περὶ τοῦ σώματος λέγει· οὐ γὰρ εἰς γῆν ἡ ψυχὴ ἀποστρέφεται. τὰ δὲ περὶ τῆς ἀσθενείας τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης φύσεως διεξέρχεται προτρέπων καὶ τοὺς φίλους εἰς καρτερίαν καὶ ἐπίγνωσιν τῆς ἀρετῆς αὐτοῦ καὶ τῆς ὑπομονῆς. καὶ νῦν δὲ ὡς οἰκεῖον τὸ πλάσαι τῷ σώματι συνῆψεν· ἀντιτύπῳ γὰρ ἡ πλάσις οἰκεῖον·
The Holy Spirit will come upon you, and the power of the Most High will overshadow you; therefore the child to be born in you will be called the Son of God." For in order that the temple of the Savior might be established, both the coming of the Holy Spirit and that of the power of the Most High took place, which is the Son. After these things, having changed me, you struck me. Through these words he sets forth both the creative and the providential power of God: by "your hands made me," the creative; and by "after these things, having changed me, you struck me," the providential. For this too is a work of God's providence—to surround the brave man with afflictions for the sake of his struggle, so that he may set before men a pattern and a goal, looking to which they may become imitators. And "having changed" must be understood in place of "having made a change concerning me" of the body; for he was wounded and mutilated grievously, since absolutely all things concerning him had been changed. Remember that you molded me as clay, and you turn me back again to earth. Consequently, knowing him to be the author and lord both of creation and of providence, he turns his speech to prayer, saying: even if you brought upon me painful things as one having authority, nevertheless remember that I am weak and have my constitution from clay—and this must be understood with respect to the body—and having molded me, you turn me back again to earth. And it is clear from this that he is speaking about the body; for the soul does not turn back to earth. And he goes through the matters concerning the weakness of human nature, urging his friends also to endurance and to recognition of his virtue and his patience. And now too he has joined the molding to the body as something proper to it; for molding is proper to that which is molded.
καὶ γὰρ περὶ τῶν ἀγγέλων οὐκ εἴρηται· ὁ πλάσας ἀγγέλους, ἀλλ' "ὁ ποιῶν ἀγ γέλους αὐτοῦ πνεύματα." καὶ περὶ τῆς γῆς εἴρηται ὡς παχέος σώματος· "καὶ τὴν ξηρὰν αἱ χεῖρες αὐτοῦ ἔπλασαν." ταῦτα δὲ οὐχ, ὅτι κατὰ τοὺς ἀνθρώπους θεὸς χερσὶ διαπλάττει, εἴρηται, ἀλλ' ὅτι ἑκάστῳ τὸ οἰκεῖον ἡ θεία παίδευσις ἐπιφέρει ὄνομα, τὴν μὲν πλάσιν ὡς εἴπομεν τῷ σώματι, τὴν δὲ ποίησιν τῇ ψυχῇ. ὅμοιον τῷ "εἰς δὲ γῆν με πάλιν ἀποστρέφεις" τὸ τῷ Ἀδὰμ εἰρημένον· "γῆ εἶ καὶ εἰς γῆν ἀπελεύσει." παρατηρητέον ὅτι, ἐάν τι περὶ συνθέτου λέγηται, οὐκ ἀνάγκη περὶ παντὸς μέρους αὐτὸ νοεῖν. ἐὰν γὰρ λέγηται· καὶ ἦν Δαυὶδ πρᾶος ἢ Μωσῆς, οὐ περὶ τοῦ σώματος αὐτοῦ τοῦτο νοοῦμεν. ἐὰν δέ· καὶ ἦν Δαυὶδ "πυρράκης μετὰ κάλλους ὀφθαλμῶν", περὶ τοῦ σώματος αὐτὸ διανοούμεθα, οὐ περὶ ψυχῆς. καὶ ἐνταῦθα εἰ λέγεται· "εἰς δὲ γῆν με πάλιν ἀποστρέφεις", οὐ δεῖ λογίζεσθαι, ὅτι περὶ τῆς ψυχῆς τοῦτο λέγεται. ἦ οὐχ ὥσπερ γάλα με ἤμελξας, ἐτύρωσας δέ με ἴσα τυρῷ; τὸ σπέρμα, ἐξ οὗ συνίσταται τὸ ζῷ ον, ὡς γάλα ἀμελχθὲν λέγει· καὶ ὥσπερ τὸ γάλα συστρεφόμενον τυρὸς γίνεται, οὕτω καὶ τὸ σπέρμα συστραφὲν φύσις γίνεται· κατάστασις δέ ἐστιν αὕτη πρὸ τοῦ ἐμβρύου· τὸ γὰρ καταβληθὲν εἰς τοὺς αὔλακας τῆς ὑστέρας σπέρμα, ὅταν συστραφῇ οἷα τυρός, γίνεται φύσις· ὅπερ λοιπὸν διαπλάττεται ἤ, ὡς ἡ γραφή φησιν, "ἐξεικονίζεται" καὶ δέχεται ὥσπερ χαρακτῆρας. ὅταν δὲ διαστῇ τὰ μέλη καὶ ἕκαστον ἰδίᾳ γένηται καὶ κινῆται λοιπὸν οἷα ζῴου χεὶρ ἢ πούς, τότε ἐμβρύου μ̣ὲν ἡ ἀπότεξις ἀποδείκνυσιν εἰς τὸ φανερὸν τὸ ζῷον.
For it is not said concerning the angels, "He who molded angels," but "He who makes His angels spirits." And concerning the earth it is said, as of a dense body: "And His hands molded the dry land." But these things are not said because God, like men, fashions with hands, but because divine instruction brings to each its proper name—molding, as we said, to the body, and making to the soul. Similar to "and You turn me back again to earth" is what was said to Adam: "You are earth and to earth you will go." It must be observed that, if something is said concerning a composite being, it is not necessary to understand it of every part. For if it is said, "And David was gentle," or Moses, we do not understand this of his body. But if, "And David was ruddy with beautiful eyes," we understand it of the body, not of the soul. And here, if it is said, "and You turn me back again to earth," one must not reckon that this is said concerning the soul. Or did You not milk me like milk, and curdle me like cheese? The seed, from which the living being is constituted, he calls milk that has been milked; and just as milk, when it coagulates, becomes cheese, so also the seed, when it has been compacted, becomes a nature; and this is a constitution before the embryo. For the seed cast into the furrows of the womb, when it has been compacted like cheese, becomes a nature; which thereafter is molded, or, as the Scripture says, "is formed," and receives, as it were, impressions. But when the members are separated and each comes to be on its own and thereafter moves, like a hand or foot of a living being, then the bringing forth of the embryo shows the living being into the open.
ταῦτα πάντα οὖν ἐμπεριλαμβάνει, διὰ μὲν τοῦ "μνήσθητι, ὅτι πηλόν με ἔπλασας" τὴν ἐξ ἀρχῆς κτίσιν τοῦ Ἀδὰμ σημαίνων, διὰ δὲ τοῦ "ἦ οὐχ ὥσπερ γάλα με ἤμελξας" τὰς κατὰ διαδοχὴν συνισταμένας γενέσεις. πάντα οὖν ταῦτα διέξεισιν, τὸ δημιούργημα τοῦ θεοῦ ὑποδεικνύς, ἵν' δι ἐκ τούτου ἢ δι' εὐχῆς εἰς ἔλεον ἐκκαλέσηται. τὸ "ἤμελξας" οὖν λέγει τῷ θεῷ δεικνύς, ὅτι αὐτοῦ ἐνεργείᾳ ἡ γνησία τῶν σπερμάτων καταβολὴ γίνεται. δέρμα καὶ κρέας με ἐνέδυσας, ὀστέοις δὲ καὶ νεύροις με ἐνεῖρας. τούτῳ χρῶνται οἱ βουλόμενοι δεῖξαι, ὅτι, οὓς ἐνέδυσεν ὁ θεὸς δερματίνους χιτῶνας, τὰ σώματά ἐστιν ταῦτα τὰ παχέα. καὶ γὰρ ἐν τῇ Γενέσει εἴρηται· "καὶ ἐποίησεν ὁ θεὸς τῷ Ἀδὰμ καὶ τῇ γυναικὶ αὐτοῦ χιτῶνας δερματίνους καὶ ἐνέδυσεν αὐτούς." ἀλλ' 278 "ἐποίησεν τῷ Ἀδὰμ καὶ τῇ γυναικὶ αὐτοῦ", ἵνα δείξῃ, ὅτι κατάλληλον "ἄρρενι καὶ θηλείᾳ" ἔνδυμα πεποίηκεν. σαφές, ὅτι "δέρμα καὶ κρέας" ἐνταῦθα τὸ σῶμά φησιν· συνάπτει γὰρ ἑξῆς τὰ διακρατητικὰ τούτου λέγων· "ὀστέοις δὲ καὶ νεύροις με ἐνεῖρας." ὅλην οὖν τὴν ὁδὸν καὶ ἁρμονίαν τῆς συστάσεως τοῦ σώματος ἀπαγγέλλει διά τε τῶν πρὸ τούτων καὶ αὐτῶν τῶν ἐγκειμένων. σημειωτέον, ὅτι φαίνεται τῆς ψυχῆς ταῦτα ῥήματα· αὕτη γάρ ἐστιν ἡ ἐνδυσαμένη τὸ δέρ μα καὶ τὸ κρέας ὀστέοις τε καὶ νεύροις ἐνερθεῖσα· ὅπερ σημαίνει προτέραν αὐτὴν εἶναι τῶν ἐνδυμάτων καὶ τοῦ ἐνδεδύσθαι· ὑποκειμένη γὰρ ἐνδέδυται. ζωὴν δὲ καὶ ἔλεος ἔθου παρ' ἐμοῦ, ἡ δὲ ἐπισκοπή σου ἐφύλαξέν μου τὸ πνεῦμα.
All these things, then, he encompasses, by "Remember that you molded me as clay" signifying the original creation of Adam, and by "Have you not milked me like milk?" the generations that come into being in succession. All these things, then, he sets forth, pointing out the handiwork of God, so that through this, or through prayer, he might call him forth to mercy. "You milked," then, he says to God, showing that by his activity the genuine conception of seeds takes place. "You clothed me with skin and flesh, and wove me together with bones and sinews." Those who wish to show that the ones whom God clothed with tunics of skin are these dense bodies use this. For in Genesis too it is said: "And God made for Adam and for his wife tunics of skin and clothed them." But "he made for Adam and for his wife," to show that he made a fitting garment "for male and female." It is clear that here he calls the body "skin and flesh"; for he joins next the things that hold it together, saying, "and wove me together with bones and sinews." The whole path, then, and harmony of the constitution of the body he declares both through the things before these and through the things lying in them. It should be noted that these words appear to be the soul's; for this is she who has put on the skin and the flesh, and has been woven together with bones and sinews—which signifies that she is prior to the garments and to being clothed; for being the subject, she is clothed. "And you set life and mercy with me, and your visitation kept my spirit.
ἐπεὶ μὴ αὐτὰ καθ' ἑαυτὰ τὸ δέρμα καὶ το κρέας καὶ «τὰ» ὀστᾶ καὶ νεῦρα ζωὴν ἔχει, παρουσίᾳ δὲ ψυχῆς ζωτικὰ κινήματα ἔχει– ἀναχωρησάσης γοῦν αὐτῆς οὐδὲν ἔχει ζωτικόν–, φησίν, ὅτι οὐκ ἔπλασας μόνον καὶ κρέας καὶ δέρμα καὶ ὀστᾶ καὶ νεῦρα πεποιηκὼς ἐνέδυσάς με, ἀλλὰ καὶ "ζωὴν καὶ
ἔλεον ἔθου παρ' ἐμοῦ". καὶ διὰ μὲν τοῦ ζω279 ὴν τεθηκέναι τὸ τῆς δημιουργίας οἰκεῖον σημαίνει, διὰ δὲ τοῦ ἐλέου τὴν προνοητικὴν χάριν. ἐπεὶ γὰρ συμβαίνει καὶ ἐπιβουλὴν ὑπομείνειν τὴν ζωὴν τὴν το̣ιαύτην, ἐλέου χρεία, δι' ὅπερ εἴρηται· "ζωὴν καὶ ἔλεον ἔθου παρ' ἐμοῦ." οὐ γὰρ κατὰ χρέος, ἀλλὰ κατ' ἔλεον καὶ ἀγαθότητα δημιουρ γεῖ θεός· τὸ γὰρ εὐπαθεῖ ὕλ̣ῃ̣ ζ̣ω̣ὴν δωρήσασθαι ἐλέῳ μᾶλλον ἢ ἑτέρῳ τινὶ γέγονεν. ἔτι δὲ σ̣αφέστερον τὰ περὶ τῆς προνοίας καὶ κηδεμονίας αὐτῆς τὸ ἑξῆς δηλοῖ φάσκον· "ἡ δὲ ἐπισκοπή σου ἐφύλαξέν μου τὸ πνεῦμα", πνεῦμα λέγων τὴν ψυχήν. εἰ γὰρ καὶ πολλὰ σημαίνει τὸ πνεῦμα, ἀλλὰ νῦν τὴν ψυχὴν δηλοῖ· ἐὰν γὰρ λέγῃ Ἰάκωβος· "ὥσπερ τὸ σῶμα χωρὶς πνεύματος νεκρόν ἐστιν", καὶ Στέφανος ἐντυγχάνων τῷ θεῷ καὶ λέγων· "κύριε, δέξαι τὸ πνεῦμά μου", τὴν ψυχὴν σημαίνει. ταῦτα ἔχων ἐν σεαυτῷ οἶδα ὅτι πάντα δύνασαι· ἀδυνατεῖ δέ σοι οὐδέν. οὐκ ἔξωθεν ὁ θεὸς ἔχει, ἃ ἔχειν λέγεται· πᾶν γάρ, ὅ ἐστιν, ἁπλοῦς ὤν ἐστιν καὶ ἀσύνθεντος ὑπάρχων, οὐ προσλαμβάνων ἔξωθέν τι· ἀπροσδεὴς γάρ. καὶ γὰρ δημιουργὸς καὶ ἀγαθὸς καὶ φῶς καὶ πᾶν, εἴ τι ὀρθῶς θεολογεῖται, κατ' οὐσίαν αὐτῷ πρόσ280 εστιν. πιστῶς δὲ καὶ φ̣ρονίμως ἀκουστέον τοῦ "πάντα δύνασαι", ἵνα μὴ ὑποπέσωμεν τῇ τῶν δοκητῶν ἀνοίᾳ.
Since skin and flesh and bones and sinews do not in themselves have life, but by the presence of the soul have vital motions—for once the soul has departed, nothing has any vitality—he says that you did not merely mold me and, having made flesh and skin and bones and sinews, clothe me with them, but also "you placed life and mercy with me." And by the placing of life he signifies what is proper to creation, and by mercy the providential grace. For since it happens that such a life also endures plots, there is need of mercy, on which account it is said: "you placed life and mercy with me." For God creates not by obligation but by mercy and goodness; for to bestow life on well-disposed matter has come about by mercy rather than by anything else. And what follows makes still clearer the matters concerning his providence and care, saying: "but your visitation guarded my spirit," calling the soul "spirit." For even if "spirit" signifies many things, yet now it indicates the soul; for when James says, "just as the body without spirit is dead," and Stephen, addressing God and saying, "Lord, receive my spirit," he signifies the soul. Having these things in yourself, I know that you can do all things, and nothing is impossible for you. God does not have from outside the things he is said to have; for everything that he is, being simple and uncompounded, he is, not receiving anything from outside; for he is without need. For both creator and good and light and whatever else is rightly theologized about him are present to him by essence. And one must hear "you can do all things" faithfully and prudently, so that we may not fall into the folly of the Docetists.
ἔστιν δὲ σαφὲς τὸ λεγόμενον διαιρέσει χρησαμένοις οὕτως· τῶν δυνάμεων αἱ μέν εἰσιν ἐνεργητικαί, αἱ δὲ παθητικαί. καὶ ἐνεργητικαὶ μέν εἰσιν, καθ' ἃς ποιοῦμεν, παθητικαὶ δέ, καθ' ἃς γινόμεθα, αἱ καὶ λ̣ουσα̣ι πρὸς τὰς ἐνεργείας. ε᾿̣ὰν οὖν λέγηται ὁ θεὸς πάντα δύνασθαι, οὐ δεῖ προσάπτειν αὐτῷ καὶ τὰς παθητικὰς δυνάμεις· οὐ γὰρ οἷόν τε εἰπεῖν αὐτὸν γενέσθαι ἄλλο τι–οὐ γὰρ ὑπάρχουσιν αὐτῶι αἱ κατ' ἐπιτηδειότητα δυνάμεις–οὐδὲ λεκτέον, ὅτι δύναται ψεύδεσθαι ἢ μεταβάλλεσθαι ἢ ἀρνήσασθαι ἑαυτόν. ἃ ἁρμόζει οὖν θεῷ, δυνατὰ αὐτῷ λέγω. σοφίζονται γάρ τινες, ὧν ἐστι καὶ Πορφύριος καὶ ὅμοιοι, ὅτι εἰ πάντα δυνατὰ τῷ θεῷ, καὶ τὸ ψεύσασθαι, καὶ εἰ πάντα δυνατὰ τῷ πιστῷ, δύναται καὶ κλίνην ποιῆσαι καὶ ἄνθρωπον ποιῆσαι. οὐ τοῦτο δὲ σημαίνεται, ἀλλ' ὥσπερ, ἐὰν λέγηται πάντα δυνατὰ τῷ ἰατρῷ, περὶ ἰατρικῆς λέγω, καὶ πάντα δυνα τὰ τῷ κυβερνήτῃ, τὰ ἁρμόζοντα τῇ τέχνῃ αὐτοῦ φημι, οὕτως ἐὰν λέγω πάντα δυνατὰ τῷ θεῷ ἢ τῷ πιστῷ, τοῦτο λέγω, ὅτι ἃ ἁρμόζει θεῷ θεῷ δυνατά, καὶ ἃ ἁρμόζει πιστῷ δύναται πιστός. ταῦτα δέ ἐστιν τὰ διὰ πίστεως κατορθούμενα. ὅτι δὲ καὶ ἡ γραφὴ τοῦτο οἶδεν, φησὶν περὶ θεοῦ· "εἰ ἀρνησόμεθα, αὐτὸς πιστὸς μένει. ἀρνήσασθαι γὰρ ἑαυτὸν οὐ δύναται." καὶ πάλιν· "ἐν οἷς ἀδυνατὸν ψεύσασθαι τὸν θεόν." ὡσα̣υ´̣τως δὲ καὶ μετὰ συ̣νέσ̣εως τὸ "ἀδυνατεῖ δέ σοι οὐδὲν" ἐκλημπτέον, ὅπερ ἐκ παραλλήλου οἷόν τε νοῆσαι τῷ φθάσαντι κατὰ τὸ λεχθὲν ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ· "πάντα δι' αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο καὶ χωρὶς αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο οὐδέν." συνεπίσκεψαι δέ, εἰ καὶ οὕτως αὐτὸ νοῆσαι προσήκει·
What is said is clear if we make a distinction as follows: of the powers, some are active and some are passive. Active powers are those by which we act, passive powers those by which we are acted upon, which are also receptive toward activities. If, then, God is said to be able to do all things, one must not attribute to him the passive powers as well; for it is not possible to say that he became something else—for the powers that depend on a disposition do not exist in him—nor must one say that he is able to lie or to change or to deny himself. I therefore call those things possible for him which are fitting for God. For some are being clever, among whom is Porphyry and those like him, arguing that if all things are possible for God, then lying is too, and if all things are possible for the faithful one, he can also make a bed and make a man. But this is not what is meant; rather, just as if it is said that all things are possible for the physician, I mean the things pertaining to medicine, and all things are possible for the pilot, I mean the things fitting for his craft, so if I say that all things are possible for God or for the faithful one, I mean this: that the things fitting for God are possible for God, and the things fitting for the faithful one the faithful one is able to do. And these are the things accomplished through faith. That Scripture also knows this, it says concerning God: "If we deny him, he remains faithful. For he cannot deny himself." And again: "in which it is impossible for God to lie." In the same way, the phrase "nothing is impossible for you" must be understood with understanding, which one can grasp as parallel to what was said earlier in the Gospel: "All things came to be through him, and without him nothing came to be." Consider also whether it is fitting to understand it in this way too.
ἡ κακία «μὴ» ὄν ἐστιν ἀμέλει γοῦν οἱ μετέχοντες αὐτῆς μὴ ὄντες λέγονται· "μὴ παραδῷς γὰρ τὸ σκῆπτρόν σου τοῖς μὴ οὖσιν." εἴρηται καί· "ὁ καλῶν τὰ μὴ ὄντα ὡς ὄντα", "ἵνα τὰ ὄντα καταργήσῃ"–ἵν' ᾖ τοῦτο λέγων· τὸ μὴ ὂν καὶ ἡ κακία «ἀ»δυνατεῖ σοι· τρεπτοῦ γὰρ τὸ ἁμαρτάνειν οἰκεῖον. ἐάν τε γὰρ ἁμάρτω, φυλάξεις με· ἀπὸ δὲ ἀνομίας οὐκ ἀθῷόν με πεποίηκας. εἰκότως τοῦτο λέγει· ἐπεὶ γὰρ δημιουργὸν καὶ προνοητὴν ἑαυτοῦ τε καὶ τῶν ὅλων οἶδε_6_ν_ _α_ὐ6τόν, ἀκολούθως καὶ περὶ μακροθυμίας αὐτοῦ διδάσκει. ἐπίσταται γὰρ καὶ αὐτὸς κατὰ τὸν μακάριον Δαυίδ, ὅτι "οὐκ ὀργὴν ἐπάγει καθ' ἑκάστην ἡμέραν." φυλάττει δὲ τὸν ἁμαρτάνοντα θεὸς οὐ βουλόμενος αὐτὸν ἁμαρτάνειν–"οὐ βούλεται γὰρ τὸν θάνατον τοῦ ἁμαρτωλοῦ ὡς τὴν μετάνοιαν"–ἀλλὰ ἵνα νόμον διδοὺς τὸν κωλύοντα ἁμαρτάνειν, ὅπως μισήσῃ κακίαν ὁ ἐνεργῶν αὐτήν. ἠρέμα δὲ καὶ ἐλέγχει τοὺς φίλους οἰομένους, ὅτι δι' ἁμαρτίας πάσχει, διδάσκων αὐτούς, ὅτι οὐχ ἅμα τῷ ἁμαρτῆσαι θεὸς ἀποδίδωσιν, ἵνα καὶ αὐτοὶ ἐκ τῶν καθ' ἑαυτοὺς τοῦτο λογίσωνται. διδάσκει δὲ καὶ τὸ τρεπτὸν τῆς φύσεως τῶν ἀνθρώπων διὰ τοῦ "ἀ πὸ δὲ
Evil is that which is not. At any rate, those who partake of it are said to be "not being": "For do not hand over your scepter to those who are not." And it is also said: "He who calls the things that are not as though they were," "so that he might bring to nothing the things that are"—that is, he is saying this: that which is not, and evil, is powerless against you; for sinning is proper to a mutable nature. "For if I sin, you will guard me; but from lawlessness you have not made me innocent." He says this reasonably; for since he knows him to be the creator and provider of himself and of all things, he accordingly also teaches about his long-suffering. For he himself knows, according to the blessed David, that "he does not bring wrath upon them every day." God guards the one who sins, not wishing him to sin—"for he does not wish the death of the sinner as he wishes his repentance"—but so that, by giving the law that prevents sinning, the one who practices it may hate evil. Gently too he reproves the friends, who think that he suffers because of sin, teaching them that God does not repay at the same moment as the sin, so that they too may reckon this from their own circumstances. He also teaches the mutability of human nature through the words "but from
ἀνομίας οὐκ ἀθῷόν με πεποίηκας", ἅμα καὶ μετριότητος δ»ε»ῖγμα ἐκφέρων καὶ τὴν κατὰ διαδοχὴν τοῦ Ἀδὰμ ὑποδ»ε»ικνὺς ἁμαρτίαν κοινὴν οὖσαν ἀνθρώπων. οὐ τοῦτο δέ φαμεν, ὅτι οἱ ἅγιοι ὑπόκεινται τῇ παραβάσει κατὰ προαίρεσιν, ἀλλὰ κατὰ διαδοχήν, ὡς ἐλέχθη. ὡς γὰρ ὁ γεγεννημένος παρ' εἰδωλολάτρῃ βρέφος ὢν οὐκ ἔχει ἁμαρτίαν, τοῦτ' αὐτὸ δὲ ὥσπερ μολυσμὸν ἔχει παρὰ τοιούτοις γεννηθῆναι τῆς ἀνατροφῆς μεμπτῆς οὔσης, οὕτω καὶ περὶ τοὺς ἁγίους δεῖ νοεῖν παράπτωμα οὐχ ἑκούσιον. οὕτω καὶ εἴρηται· "πάντες γὰρ ἥμαρτον". λέγομεν δὲ τῶν ἁγίων τὰ ἁμαρτήμα283 τα ὁδὸν ἐπ' ἀρετὴν εἶναι. καὶ ὥσπερ, εἴ τις γράφειν μανθάνων, ἐπεὶ οὐ δύναται ἁθρόως καλῶς γράψαι, διαπταίει ἐν τῷ μανθάνειν τοῦ πταίσματος αὐτοῦ οὐχ οὕτω τυγχάνοντος μεμπτοῦ, ὡς εἰ ἐθελοκάκως τις γράφοι κακόν, οὕτω καὶ ὁ ἐπὶ τὴν ἀρετὴν ὁρμώμενος, εἰ πρῶτον ἀγνοίαι σ̣φάλλεται, οὐ κολαστ̣έος. ἐάν τε γὰρ ἀσεβὴς ὦ, οἴμμοι. ἐάν τε ὦ δίκαιος, οὐ δύναμαι ἀνακύψαι. λέγοι ἄν, ὅτι εἴ τε προαιρετικῶς ἁμάρτω, οἴμμοι, εἴ τε, ὡς προαποδεδώκαμεν, τὸ ἐκ διαδοχῆς μόνον ἔχω τοῦ Ἀδάμ, πάλιν οὐδ' οὕτω ἀνακύψαι δυνήσομαι ὡς παντὸς ἀπηλλαγμένος ῥύπου. τῶν γὰρ ἁμαρτημάτων τὰ μὲν ἐκ τῆς ἡμετέρας προαιρέσεως φαύλως ὑφίσταται, τὰ δὲ ὡς προείρηται· καὶ τοῖς μὲν ἐκ προαιρέσεως κόλασις ἕπεται, τοῖς δὲ ἐξ ἀγνοίας κάθαρσις χρεωστεῖται. δύναται δὲ λέγειν, ὅτι εἰ καὶ δίκαιός εἰμι, ἀλλ' οὐ μεγαφρονῶ τὸ ἀ´̣δ̣η̣λον ἐπιστάμενος. πολλοὶ γὰρ περιαυτολογήσαντες πράγματι ἐπέπεσαν. καὶ πρόσσχες γε δὴ ὁ Φαρισαῖος ἐπὶ θεοῦ λέγων μὴ ἄρα ἀληθῶς ἔλεγεν;
You have not made me innocent of lawlessness," at the same time bringing forth a proof of moderation and showing that the sin according to the succession of Adam is common to human beings. We do not say this, that the saints are subject to transgression by choice, but by succession, as was said. For just as a child born to an idolater, being an infant, does not have sin, yet this very thing is like a defilement—to have been born among such people, since the upbringing is blameworthy—so also concerning the saints one must understand an involuntary fall. Thus it is also said: "For all have sinned." And we say that the sins of the saints are a road to virtue. And just as, if someone learning to write, since he cannot write well all at once, makes mistakes in learning, his mistake not being blameworthy in the same way as if someone out of deliberate wickedness were to write badly, so also the one who sets out toward virtue, if he first errs through ignorance, is not to be punished. For if I am impious—woe is me! And if I am righteous, I cannot lift up my head. One might say: whether I sin by choice—woe is me!—or, as we have set out above, I have only what comes by succession from Adam, again not even so shall I be able to lift up my head as one freed from all defilement. For of sins, some arise basely from our own choice, and some, as has been said before; and upon those from choice punishment follows, but for those from ignorance cleansing is owed. And he can say: even if I am righteous, I do not pride myself, knowing that which is unclear. For many who have boasted of themselves have fallen into trouble. And indeed, take note: was the Pharisee, speaking before God, saying, "Am I not truly [righteous]?
τῷ δὲ περίαυτα εἶναι τὰ ῥήματα οὐκ ἔσχεν ἀποδοχήν. ἀμέλει εἴρηται περὶ τοῦ ταπ»ε»ινοῦ, ὅτι "κατέβη οὗτος δεδικαιωμένος παρ' ε ἐκεῖνον." πλήρης δὲ ἀτιμίας εἰμί. τὸ τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης ἀσθεν»ε»ίας σαθρὸν σημαίνει πλήρης γὰρ ἀτιμίας ἐστὶν ὁ ἄνθρωπος τῷ περικεῖσθαι σῶμα τοιοῦτο, περὶ οὗ Παῦλός φησιν· "σπείρεται ἐν ἀτιμίᾳ, ἐγείρεται ἐν δόξῃ." ἀγρεύομαι δὲ ὥσπερ λέων εἰς σφαγήν. πλήρης με ἀτιμίας ὄντα κατὰ τὴν̣ προαποδοθεῖσαν ἔνν̣οιαν οἰόμενος καταβάλλειν ὁ ἐχθρὸς διὰ τῶν περιεστηκότων ὡσπερεὶ κυσὶν καὶ δικτύοις περιβάλλειν πειρᾶται. ὁ λέων δὲ μέγα ζῷον ὑπάρχει. εἴρηται· "λέων ἰσχυρότερος κτηνῶν." "δίκαιος γὰρ ὥσπερ λέων πέποιθεν." ὅμως ὁ παρατεταγμένος πρὸς ἀντίπαλον οἶδεν, ὅτι ἀγρ α εῦσαί τις αὐτὸν πειρᾶται· οὗτος δέ ἐστιν ὁ ἀντίδικος διάβολος. σφαγὴν δὲ λέγει νῦν τὴν ὑπόπτωσιν εἰς ἁμαρτίαν· λέγεται γὰρ καὶ ἐπὶ κολάσεως ἡ σφαγὴ πολλάκις. ἐμφαίνει τὸ μέγεθος τῆς καθ' ἑαυτοῦ ἐπιβουλῆς ὑπερβαλλούσης διὰ τοῦ λέγειν, ὅτι οὕτως "ἀγρεύομαι ὥσπερ λέων" τοῦ ἐχθροῦ καθάπερ λέοντι ἐπάγοντος τὰς πάγας καὶ μη δὲν παραλιπόντος εἰς πειρασμόν. τοῦτο δὲ οὐχ ὑπεροψίᾳ, ἀλλὰ φανερώσει τῆς ἐπιβουλῆς εἴρηται. πάλιν γὰρ μεταβα285 λὼν δεινῶς με ὀλέκεις. παρίστησιν, ὅτι εἰ καὶ ἀγρεύομαι ὥσπερ λέων αλλα τοσούτων μοι περιεστηκότων, ἀλλ' οὐκ αὐθεντοῦσιν αὐτοὶ τῆς ἐπιφορᾶς· σὴ γάρ ἐστιν ἡ συνχώρης ε ις. εἰ μὴ γὰρ θεὸς συνεχώρησεν, ὁ ἀγρεύων οὐκ εἶχεν ἐξουσίαν.
But because these words were excessive, they did not find acceptance. Indeed, it has been said of the humble man, that "this man went down justified rather than that one." But I am full of dishonor. He signifies the rottenness of human weakness; for man is full of dishonor because he is clothed with such a body, about which Paul says: "It is sown in dishonor, it is raised in glory." But I am hunted like a lion for slaughter. Thinking to cast me down, though I am full of dishonor according to the meaning given above, the enemy tries to surround me through the things that stand around me, as it were with dogs and nets. The lion is a great animal. It has been said: "A lion is stronger than cattle." "For the righteous man has trusted like a lion." Nevertheless, the one drawn up against an adversary knows that someone is trying to hunt him; and this is the adversary, the devil. And by "slaughter" he now means the fall into sin; for slaughter is often said also of punishment. He indicates the greatness of the plot against himself, which is excessive, by saying that he is thus "hunted like a lion," the enemy bringing snares upon him as upon a lion and leaving nothing undone for temptation. But this was said not out of arrogance, but to make the plot manifest. For again, having changed, you destroy me terribly. He shows that even if I am hunted like a lion by so many things standing around me, nevertheless they are not themselves the authors of the attack; for the permission is yours. For unless God had permitted it, the one who hunts would not have had authority.
τὸ δὲ "μεταβαλὼν" ἐνεργητικῶς α᾿̣κ̣ούειν δεῖ ὡς τῆς μεταβολῆς περὶ τὸν Ἰὼβ γεγενημένης ε᾿̣κ̣ πλούτου εἰς πενίαν κα̣ὶ ἐξ ὑγιαίνον̣τος εἰς νοσοῦντα, ω̣ν πολλὴ της προσγέγονεν. ἐπανακαινίζων ἐπ' ἐμὲ τὴν ἔτασίν μου. τὴν ἀλλεπάλληλον τῶν ἐπιπόνων ἐπίτασιν σημαίνει. καθάπερ γὰρ πολέμιος ἀποκρουόμενος ἐκ τῶν ἐναντίων πάλιν ἑαυτὸν παρασκευάζει πρὸς τὸ καταπολεμεῖν, τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον ὡς πρὸς ἀνδρ»ε»ῖον ἀεὶ καινὰς ὁ λαβὼν τὴν ἐξουσίαν ἐπινοῶν ἀλγηδόνας εἰς μέγεθος ἐξῆρεν τὴν θλῖψιν. τοῦτο δ»ε»ίκνυται ἐκ τοῦ· "ἔτι τούτου λαλοῦντος ἦλθεν ἕτερος ἄγγελος·" πυκναὶ γὰρ καὶ ἀλλεπάλληλοι αἱ ἀνίαι ἐγίγνοντο. ὀργῇ δὲ μεγάλῃ μοι ἐχρήσω· ἐπήγαγες δὲ ἐπ' ἐμὲ πειρατήρια. καὶ ἐνταῦθα πάλιν τὸ μέγεθος τῶν θλιβηρῶν ἐμφαίνει, οὐκ ἀποκάμνων, ἀλλὰ παριστῶν τοῖς φίλοις γνῶναι, ὅτι ἡ ὑπερβάλλουσα αὕτη ὀργὴ οὐχ, ὡς ὑπε286 νόουν, δι'
ἁμαρτίας ἐστιν, εἰ συμβάλοιεν αὐτοῦ τὸν βίον. ὀργὴν δὲ ἐνταῦθα οὐ πάθος ἐκλαβεῖν δεῖ, ἀλλὰ τὴν ἐπίπονον ἀγωγήν, καθὰ καὶ Μωσῆς πρὸς θεόν φησιν· "ἐξαπέστειλας τὴν ὀργὴν καὶ κατέφαγεν αὐτοὺς ὡς καλάμην," ε οι μὲν δι' ἁμαρτίας· ἐνφαίνει δὲ ἐνταῦθα διὰ τοῦσ "ἐπήγαγες δὲ ἐπ' ἐμὲ πειρατήρια", ὅτι οὐ δι' ἁμαρτ̣ι´̣α̣ς̣· ο̣ἱ γὰρ τούτῳ τῷ τρόπῳ κολαζόμενοι οὐ πειρατήρια ὑφεστάναι λέγονται. οὕτω δὲ νοητέον τὸ ἐπῆχθαι τὰ πειρατήρια, οὐχ ὡς ὑποπέσῃ αὐτοῖς. γ ε ίνεται δὲ καὶ τοῦτο, ὅπερ μὴ γενέσθαι ἐδιδάσκοντο ἐν τῇ εὐχῇ λέγειν οἱ μαθηταί· "μὴ ε»ἰ»σενέγκῃς ἡμᾶς εἰς πειρασμόν." ἵνα τί οὖν ἐκ κοιλίας με ἐξήγαγες, καὶ οὐκ ἀπέθανον; ὀφθαλμὸς δέ με οὐκ εἶδεν, καὶ ὥσπερ οὐκ ὢν ἐγενόμην.
But the word "having changed" must be understood actively, as the change having taken place concerning Job from wealth to poverty and from health to sickness, of which a great deal came upon him. Renewing your scrutiny against me. He signifies the successive intensification of hardships. For just as an enemy, being repelled by those opposing him, again prepares himself to wage war, in the same way, as against a brave man, the one who has received authority, always devising new pains, raised the affliction to greatness. This is shown from the words: "While this one was still speaking, another messenger came;" for the griefs were frequent and successive. But you used me with great anger; and you brought trials upon me. And here again he makes clear the greatness of the afflictions, not growing weary, but presenting it to his friends to know, that this excessive anger is not, as they supposed, because of sin, if they should compare his life. But "anger" here must not be taken as a passion, but as the painful mode of treatment, just as Moses also says to God: "You sent out your anger and it devoured them like stubble," — they were [devoured] because of sin; but he makes clear here through the words "and you brought trials upon me," that it was not because of sin; for those who are punished in this way are not said to have trials brought upon them. And so the bringing of trials must be understood, not as though he fell under them. But this also happens, which the disciples were taught to say in prayer should not happen: "Do not lead us into temptation." Why then did you bring me out of the womb, and I did not die? And an eye did not see me, and I became as though I were not.
τοῦτο οἰηθείη τις εἶναι ἐξ ἀποκακήσεως, ἀλλὰ ἀνατρέπεται ἐκ τοῦ εἰρημένου πρὸς τοῦ θεοῦ· "ο»ἴ»ει δέ με ἄλλως σοι κεχρηματικέναι ἢ ἵνα ἀναφανῇς δίκαιος;" οὐκ ἀντιδοξῶν οὖν τοῦτο λέγει ὁ πρὸ βραχέος εἰπών· "ἐάν τε γὰρ ἀσεβὴς ὦ, οἴμμοι", ἀλλὰ τὸ πικρὸν τοῦ βίου δηλῶσαι βουλόμενος, ὅπερ οὐκ ἂν ποιήσειεν φαῦλος· ἥδεται γὰρ ἐπὶ τῷ ζῆν τούτῳ. ἄλλως τε καὶ τὴν αἰτίαν δ»ε»ιχθῆναι βούλεται φανερῶς καὶ τοῖς φίλοις, δι' ἣν οὐκ ἀπέθανεν ἅμα τῷ ἐκ κοιλίας ἐξελθεῖν· δῆλον δέ, ὅτι διὰ τὸ μέλλειν εἶναι σκοπὸς ἀνδρ»ε»ίας. ὑποδείκνυται δὲ καὶ ἄλλως ἡ μετὰ σαρκὸς ἀγωγη´̣ σ̣, περὶ ἧς γράφει Παῦλος· "εἰ ἐν ταύτῃ τῇ ζωῇ ἠλπικότες ἐσμὲν μόνον, ἐλεεινότεροι πάντων ἀνθρώπων ἐσμέν." καὶ τὰ ἡδέα τοῦ βίου καὶ τὰ π̣ικρὰ αἰσθάνεται. οὐδ̣εὶς γὰρ ἀπολ̣υ̣όμενος σαρκὸς ἥδεται ἐπὶ πλούτῳ, ἐπὶ ἀκολασίᾳ, οὐδὲ ἐπὶ τοῖς κακωτικοῖς ἀνιᾶται. πε»ι»ραθεὶ»ς» οὖν τῆς ζωῆς ταύτης καὶ τῶν ἐν αὐτῇ ἡδέων–εὐ´̣παι̣ς γὰρ καὶ πολύπαις καὶ πλούσιος γεγένηται ὑγίειάν τε σώματος ἔσχεν–μεταπεσόντων τῶν πραγμάτων εἰς τὰ τούτων ἐναντία καὶ τούτων ἐν πείρᾳ γενα´̣μενος καὶ αὐτοῖς ἔργοις τὸ ματαῖον αὐτῶν ἐγνωκώς, παιδεύει καὶ ἡμᾶς μὴ πόθον ἔχειν πρὸς αὐτὰ διὰ τοῦ λέγειν· "ἵνα τί οὖν ἐκ κοιλίας με ἐξήγαγες καὶ οὐκ ἀπέθανον", ὀφθαλμοῦ με μὴ θεασαμένου, ἵν' ὡς μὴ ὢν γένωμαι. δ»ε»ίκνυται τὸ ματαῖον τῶν ἐν τῶι βίῳ τούτῳ περιμαχήτων οἷον πλούτου ἐκ τοῦ·
One might suppose this to be from faintheartedness, but it is refuted by what was said by God: "Do you think I have dealt with you otherwise than that you might appear righteous?" He does not say this in disagreement, then—he who shortly before said, "For if I am impious, woe is me"—but wishing to make clear the bitterness of life, which a worthless man would not do; for he takes pleasure in this life. And besides, he wishes the reason to be shown plainly also to his friends, for which he did not die as soon as he came forth from the womb; and it is clear that it was because he was going to be a model of courage. But the conduct in the flesh is also indicated in another way, about which Paul writes: "If in this life only we have hoped, we are more pitiable than all men." And he perceives both the pleasant things of life and the bitter things. For no one who is being released from the flesh takes pleasure in wealth, in licentiousness, nor is he grieved by things that cause distress. Having been tested, then, in this life and in its pleasant things—for he became well-off and the father of many children and rich, and he had bodily health—when circumstances changed to their opposites and he had experience of these too and by the deeds themselves had come to know their vanity, he teaches us also not to have a desire for them, by saying: "Why then did you bring me out of the womb, and I did not die," when my eye had not seen me, that I might become as though I were not. The vanity of the things fought over in this life, such as wealth, is shown from the fact that
"μὴ φοβοῦ, ὅταν πλουτήσῃ ἄνθρωπος ἢ ὅταν πληθυνθῇ ἡ δόξα τοῦ οἴκου αὐτοῦ, ὅτι οὐκ ἐν τῷ ἀποθνήσκειν αὐτὸν λήμψεται τὰ πάντα"–οὐ γὰρ ἕπεται τῷ ἀπαλλαττομένῳ ταῦτα–"οὐ γὰρ συνκαταβήσεται αὐτῷ ἡ δόξα τοῦ οἴκου αὐτοῦ." ἐν γὰρ τούτῳ τῷ ζῆν οἱ τοιοῦτοι μόνον πεποίθασιν. εἰ δὲ καὶ θέλουσιν οἱ ἅγιοι ὡς ὁ μακάριος Παῦλος "ἐπιθυμίαν ἔχων εἰς τὸ ἀναλῦσαι καὶ σὺν Χριστῷ εἶναι" ἀπαλλαγῆναι τοῦ βίου, ἀλλ' οὖν̣ ἐκδέχονται τὸ παρὰ τοῦ θεοῦ κρίμα. ἔχουσι δὲ πόθον τοῦ ἔξω̣ εἶναι σώματος οἱ ἅγιοι προσφο´̣ρως. οὐ γὰρ ἅγιοι̣ μόνοι, ἀλλὰ καὶ οἱ ἔξω τοῦ κηρύγματος τῆς ἀληθείας περὶ τῆς ψυχῆς τῆς ἀνθρώπου ὡς ἀθανάτου ἐκ̣λαμβάνουσιν. καὶ δῆλόν γε τ̣ὸ τοιοῦτον ἐκ τῶν συμβαινόντων αὐτῇ· μετέχει γὰρ ἁγίου πνεύματος, γνῶσιν δέχεται τῆς τριάδος· ὁμοιοῦται γὰρ τῷ θεῷ κατὰ τὸ δυνατόν, ἅπερ αὐτῇ συμβαίνει ἁπλῇ κατ' οὐσίαν ὑπαρχούσῃ, ἐξ ὧν τὸ ἀθάνατον αὐτῆς κυροῦται. δῆλον δέ, ὅτι κρ»ε»ίττων τυγχάνουσα τοῦ σώματος, ὅτε ἀμίγως ἔχει πρὸς αὐτό, καθαρωτέραν καὶ εἰλικρινεστέραν ἔχει τὴν ἐνέργειαν. καὶ ἔστω παράδ»ε»ιγμα τούτου πρόχειρον εἰς παράστασιν τοῦ τὰ κρ»ε»ίττονα μειγνύμενα τοῖς ἐλάττοσιν ἐλαττοῦσθαι, οἷον τὸ μέλι μιγὲν ἀψινθίῳ ἐλαττοῦται καὶ οἶνος ὕδατι. συνεζεύχθη δὲ οὐ κατὰ Μανιχαῖον, ἀλλ' ἀκολου289 θήσασα α ἐν ἑτέροις λο συνῆψεν δὲ αὐτὴν ως ὁ δημιουργὸς τῷ σώματι εἰς ἕνωσιν πρὸς αυ᾿̣τὴν πλασθέντι, η῾̣ σύστασις τῆς ζ̣ω̣ῆς ηται. ἐβούλετο τα αἴτια τοῦ ι· ἐβούλετο δὲ μὴ πειραθῆναι, ἀλλ' ὡς ε̣ ῆναι· ἀγαθὸν γὰρ ι̣ ὑπὲρ ἀμφοτέρους τὸ ἔκτρωμα· ου᾿̣ γὰρ ἂν ἀγαθὸν ἐλέγετο, εἰ μὴ ὑπὲρ.
Do not fear when a man becomes rich or when the glory of his house is multiplied, for when he dies he will not take all of it"—for these things do not follow the one who departs—"for the glory of his house will not go down with him." For such people have placed their confidence only in this present life. But even if the saints, like the blessed Paul, "having a desire to depart and to be with Christ," wish to be released from life, nevertheless they await the judgment from God. And the saints have a fitting longing to be outside the body. For not only the saints but also those outside the proclamation of the truth understand concerning the soul of man that it is immortal. And this is clear from what happens to it: for it partakes of the Holy Spirit, it receives knowledge of the Trinity; for it is made like God as far as possible, and these things happen to it because it is simple in essence, from which its immortality is confirmed. And it is clear that, being better than the body, when it is unmixed with it, it has a purer and more genuine activity. And let this be a ready example for the demonstration that better things, when mixed with lesser things, are diminished—as honey mixed with wormwood is diminished, and wine with water. But it was joined not according to Mani, but having followed... in other words... And the Creator joined it to the body, which was formed for union with it, ... the constitution of life... He wished... the causes of... But he wished not to have experienced it, but to be as it were... for good... better than both is the untimely birth; for it would not have been called good, unless beyond...
ἀλλὰ καὶ περὶ τοῦ Ἰούδα λέγετ̣αι· "καλὸν ἦν αὐτῷ, εἰ οὐκ ἐγεννήθη." εἰ μὴ γὰρ αὐτῷ γεννηθῆναι οὐκ ἂν ἐκέκλ̣ητο. διὰ τί γὰρ ἐκ γαστρὸς εἰς μνῆμα οὐκ
ἀπηλλάγην; ἦ οὐκ ὀλίγος ἐστὶν ὁ χρόνος τοῦ βίου μου; τὸν τῆς ἀθανάτου ζωῆς χρόνον ἐννοῶν καὶ τοῦτον συνκρίνων τῇ παρούσῃ ζωῇ φησιν· οὐκ ὀλίγος ἐστὶν ὁ χρόνος τοῦ βίου μου, ὥστε βέλτιον̣ ἦν μὴ γεννηθῆναι; ταῦτα δὲ δ ν λέγει πα ων ας μὴ ἐνδου̣ αἰτια· τῆς ἐνταῦθα γενέσ̣εως. ἔασόν με ἀναπαύσασθαι μικρὸν πρὸ τοῦ με πορευθῆναι, ὅθεν οὐκ ἀναστρέφω. εὐχῆς τρόπῳ ταῦτα προφέρει. οὐ γὰρ αἱ ἐπικείμεναι ἀνίαι μικραὶ ἐτύγχανον οὐδ' ἀναισθήτως ἔφερεν τὰς ἀλγηδόνας. τοῦτο γὰρ οὐκ ἦν ἀνδρ_6_ε6ῖον, εἰ οὐκ ᾐσθάνετο. διδάσκει δέ, ὅτι θεοῦ δυνάμει ὑπέμεινεν, δι' ὧν εὔχεται εὐχαρίστως. ταῦτα καὶ Παῦλός φησιν· "οὐκ ἐγὼ δέ, ἀλλ' ἡ χάρις σὺν ἐμοί." θέλει δ' ἀνεθῆναι "πρὸ τοῦ πορευθῆναι, ὅθεν οὐκ ἀναστρέφει". οὔκουν διὰ τὸ ἑαυτὸν, ἀλλὰ διὰ τὸ τοὺς φίλους παιδεῦσα̣ι̣ ταῦτα ηὔχετο, οἳ τοὺς μὲν ὑφισταμένους τὰ ἐπίπονα φαύλους ἐτίθεντο, τοὺς δ' ἀπαλλαττομένους σπουδαίους. ἐβούλετο πληροφορηθῆναι τὸ περὶ α̣ὐτοῦ κρίμα. οὐ δεῖ λογίζεσθαι, ὅτ̣ι̣ ἀνα´̣στασιν νεκρῶν ἀναιρεῖ ὁ Ἰώβ, ἀλλ' οὕτ̣ω "ὅθεν οὐκ ἀναστρεφ " ω̣ ι̣ν κατ' ἐπίκηρον ζωήν· οἶδεν γάρ, ὅτι ἄφθαρτος ἀναστήσεται. εἰς γῆν σκοτ_6_ε6ινὴν καὶ γνοφεράν, εἰς γῆν σκότους αἰωνίου, οὗ «οὐ»κ ἔστιν φέγγος οὐδὲ ὁρᾶν ζωὴν βροτῶν. καὶ ἐν ταῖς ἀλγηδόσιν τυγχάνων ὁ ἀνδρ»ε»ιότατος ἐκήρυττεν περὶ μέλλοντος αἰῶνος· οὕτω»ς» οὐκ ἀναιρῶν ἀνάστασιν ἔλεγεν τὸ "πρὸ τοῦ με πορευθῆναι, ὅθεν οὐκ ἀναστρέφω".
But it is also said about Judas: "It would have been good for him if he had not been born." For if he had not been born, he would not have been called. For why was I not released from the womb to the grave? Is not the time of my life small? Considering the time of immortal life and comparing it with the present life, he says: Is not the time of my life small, so that it would have been better not to be born? But he says these things, not being responsible for the causes of generation here. Leave me to rest a little before I go, whence I do not return. He brings these things forward in the manner of a prayer. For the distresses that lay upon him were not small, nor did he bear his pains without feeling. For this would not have been manly, if he had not felt. But he teaches that he endured by the power of God, through the things for which he prays thankfully. Paul also says these things: "Not I, but the grace with me." But he wishes to be released "before I go, whence I do not return." So it was not for his own sake, but to instruct his friends that he prayed these things—those who were setting down as worthless those who endured hardships, but as earnest those who were released from them. He wished to be fully assured of the judgment concerning him. One must not reckon that Job abolishes the resurrection of the dead, but that "whence I do not return" is in accordance with the life subject to decay; for he knows that he will rise incorruptible. Into a dark and gloomy land, into a land of eternal darkness, where there is no light nor seeing the life of mortals. And while he was in pains, the most manly man proclaimed concerning the age to come; thus, not abolishing the resurrection, he said, "before I go, whence I do not return.
γνοφερὰν δὲ καὶ σκοτεινὴν γῆν τοῦ σκότους αἰωνίου, ἔνθα φέγγος οὐκ ἔστιν οὐδὲ ζωὴ βροτῶν, φησὶν αὐτὴν πρῶτ̣ον μὲν τὰ ἐλάττονα διδοὺς ἑαυτῷ ὁ ἅγιος· οὐ γὰρ ἥρμοζεν λέγειν αὐτόν· πρίν με εἶναι ἐν τῇ "βασιλείᾳ τῶν οὐρανῶν" καὶ τῇ ἐν ἐπαγγελίαις σ̣ου τοῦ θεοῦ γῇ ἐτύγχανεν ἐλαττ υτων τυγχάνουσιν̣. ἔπειτα βούλεται τοὺς ἀκούοντας π̣αιδευθῆναι περὶ τῆς κρίσεως, ὅτι οὔπω συνέβαινεν διόρθωσις ταῖς πράξεσιν. σημ»ε»ιωτέον δέ, ὅτι τὸ γῆς ὄνομα πολλάκις καὶ γνώμην τὴν φαύλην φησίν. του´̣τῳ δὲ δηλοῦται τὸ "ἐ βαθύνατε εἰς τὴν κάθισιν" καὶ τὸ "εἰσελεύσονται εἰς τὰ κατώτατα τῆς γῆς". ἐπεκαλεσαν το τα ν̣ ν ἐπὶ τῶν γεώδων. τοῦτο δὲ τοῖς "φοροῦσι τὴν εἰκόνα τοῦ χοϊκοῦ" ἁρμόζει. λέγεται δὲ πολλάκις γῆ καὶ ἡ ψυχή, ἀλλ' ὅτε μὲν ἀρετὴν ἔχει, ἀγαθή, ὅτε δέ ἐστιν πετρώδης καὶ ἀκανθοφόρος, κακή. πρὸς τοὺς φιλοῦντας δὲ τὴν ἐν τῷ βίωι τούτῳ ἡδονὴν λέγει τὸ πληκτικόν· "οὐκ ἔστιν φέγγος οὐδὲ ὁρᾶν ζωὴν βροτῶν." ὑπολαβὼν δὲ Σωφὰρ ὁ Μιναῖος λέγει· ὁ τὰ πολλὰ λέγων καὶ ἀντακούσε»ται», ἢ καὶ ὁ εὔλαλος οἴεται εἶναι δίκαιος. οὐ τὴν καθήκουσαν εὐλάβειαν περὶ τὸν ἅγιον ἔχοντες θρασύτερον ἢ προσῆκεν αὐτῷ προσεφέροντο, πολλὰ λέγειν αὐτὸν οἰόμενοι, ἐπεὶ τὸν σκοπὸν τῶν π̣ροσαγγελλομένων ἠγνόουν. κρίνεται δὲ τὸ πολλὰ λέγειν οὐκ ἐκ τ̣οῦ πλήθους τῶν̣ λόγων· ἔστιν γὰρ ὅτε τῶν πραγμάτων ἔχει· ἀλλ' ὅτε ἀλληνάλλως λεγο´̣μενα ὅπερ συμβαίνει πεντε ῥήματι ασ σιν. καταδρομῇ δὲ χρώμενος πρὸς αὐτὸν ὡς πολλὰ λέγοντα ἐπιφέρει καὶ τὸ "ἢ «ὁ» εὔλαλος οἴεται εἶναι δίκαιος", πιθα̣νὸν τυγχάνον.
And a dark and gloomy land of eternal darkness, where there is no light nor life of mortals, he calls it first, giving himself the lesser things; for it was not fitting for him to say: before I was in the kingdom of heaven and in your land of God's promises, he happened to be among the lesser things. Then he wishes the hearers to be instructed about judgment, that correction had not yet come to their deeds. And it should be noted that the name "land" often means also the base mind. By this is shown the saying "you have deepened into the seat" and "they will enter into the lowest parts of the earth." They called upon the earthly things. This fits those who bear the image of the earthly man. And the soul is often called land, but when it has virtue, it is good, and when it is rocky and thorn-bearing, it is bad. And to those who love pleasure in this life he says the striking word: there is no light nor to see the life of mortals. And Zophar the Minaean, taking up the word, says: he who says many things will also be answered, or does the eloquent man think he is righteous? Having toward the saint not the fitting reverence, they approached him more boldly than was proper, thinking he said many things, since they did not know the aim of the things announced. And saying many things is judged not by the abundance of words—for sometimes it accords with the facts—but when things are said in various ways, which happens in a word to them. And using an attack against him as one who says many things, he adds also: or does the eloquent man think he is righteous, which is persuasive.
πολλοὶ γὰρ τῶν ἁμαρτανόντων λόγους ἐκ λόγων ἐξάπτ̣οντες οἴονται κρύπτειν τὰ ἁμαρτήματα τῇ πιθανότητι τῶν λόγων, ὑποκλέπτειν θέλοντες τῶν πεπραγμένων αὐτοῖς τὴν χαλεπότητα· ἀλλ' οὐ τοιοῦτος ὁ δίκαιος Ἰὼβ πρὸς θεοῦ μαρτυρούμενος. οὐ καθηκόντως οὖν, ὡς ἐλέχθη, αὐτῷ προσεφ̣έροντο διὰ τὸ τὴν αἰτίαν τῶν ἐπαγομένων αὐτῷ ἐπιπόνων ἁμαρτίαν̣ λογίζεσθαι· δι' ἣν πλάνην αἰνίττεται αὐτῷ, ὅτι εἰ καὶ διεξε τοὺς λόγους ι̣, οὐ δι̣ὰ τοῦτο δίκαιός ἐστιν. εὐλογημένος γεννητὸς γυναικὸς ὀλιγόβιος. πιθανῷ μὲν χρῆται λόγῳ νῦν, τῆς δὲ καθηκούσης γνώσεως τοῦ ἀνδρὸς ἀπολείπεται. λέγει τοίνυν, ὅτι κἂν εὔλαλός τις ᾖ καὶ διὰ τῆς τῶν λόγων τῶν παρ' ἑαυτοῦ προφερομένων πιθανότητος οἴ293 ηται δίκαιος εἶναι, ἀλλά γε γιγνώσκειν δεῖ αὐτόν, ὅτι ὀλιγόβιός ἐστιν. κἂν οις τις
εὐλογημένος ὑπὸ θεοῦ νομισθῇ ὡς πολυετής– γενέσθαι γὰρ καὶ πολυχρόνιον ἄνθρωπον εὐλογημένον ἐνόμιζον–, ἀλλὰ καὶ οὗτο̣ς ὡς πρὸς τὸν μέλλοντα αἰῶνα ὀλιγόβιός ἐστιν· διὰ τ̣ δεῖξαι αὐτῷ βουλόμενος, ὅτι οὐκ ἔχει τῶν πραγμάτων ἐπιστήμην ἀκριβῆ, ὀλιγόβιος γ̣ὰρ ὢν κατὰ τοὺς ἀνθρώπους. δῆλον δὲ τοῦτο ἐκ τῶν ἑξῆς ἐπιφερομένων· γεννητὸν δὲ γυναικὸς περιφραστικῶς τὸν ἄνθρωπον ση̣μ̣αίνει. ἔχομεν τοῦτο ὑπὸ τοῦ κυρίου λεγόμενον· "μείζων ἐν γεννητοῖς γυναικῶν Ἰωάννου οὐδείς ἐστιν." χαριέντως οἱ εἰς τοῦτο λ̣όγοι παρατίθενται διαστέλλοντες τὸν Ἰησοῦν ἀπὸ τῶν γεννητῶν διὰ γυναικὸς διὰ τὸ παρθένιον εἶναι αὐτόν· χαριέντως δὲ ἐροῦμ̣εν, ὅτι αὐτου῀̣ ηται· "γενόμενος ἐκ γυναικός", δηλοῦντος ἐνταῦθα τοῦ τῆς γυναικὸς ὀνόμ̣ατος τὴν θήλειαν.
For many of those who sin, stringing words upon words, think to hide their sins by the persuasiveness of their words, wishing to steal away the severity of what they have done; but Job the righteous was not such a man, being testified to by God. Not fittingly, then, as was said, did they bring these things against him, because they reckoned the cause of the hardships brought upon him to be sin; through which error he hints to him that even if he expounds his words, he is not righteous for this reason. "Blessed is one born of a woman, short-lived." He now uses persuasive speech, but falls short of the fitting knowledge of the man. He says, then, that even if someone is eloquent and through the persuasiveness of the words uttered by him thinks he is righteous, nevertheless he must know that he is short-lived. And even if someone
is thought blessed by God as being of many years—for they considered a man of long duration also to be blessed—yet even this man, in comparison with the age to come, is short-lived; wishing to show him that he does not have exact knowledge of things, for he is short-lived according to the measure of men. And this is clear from what follows: he signifies man periphrastically as "one born of a woman." We have this spoken by the Lord: "No one is greater among those born of women than John." Charmingly the words are brought forward for this purpose, distinguishing Jesus from those born of a woman because he is virgin-born; and charmingly we shall say that he himself said, "born of a woman," the name "woman" here signifying the female.
κ̣αὶ τῷ ὄντι ὀλίγος ἐστὶν ὁ χρόνος ἀνθρώπινος· καὶ τούτου δ»ε»ῖγμα τὸ παρὰ Παύλου εἰρημένον· εἰ ἐν τῇ ζωῇ ταύτῃ ἠλπικότες ἐσμὲν μόνον, ἐλεεινότεροι πάντων ἀνθρώπων ἐσμέν." αὕτη γὰρ ἡ τοῦ συνθέτου ἀνθρώπου ζωή ἐστιν. εἰ δὲ τὴν τῷ λογικῷ προσοῦσαν ζωὴν νοήσοις, οὐκ ὀλιγοψυχήσαις ἄν· ἀθάνατος γὰρ ἡ ψυχή. εἰ γοῦν τὴν Μαθουσάλα ζωὴν συνκρίνοις, καὶ αὕτη ὀλίγη ἂν εἴη πρὸς τὴν ἐν τῷ μέλλοντι αἰῶνι ζωὴν καὶ τὴν τῆς ψυχῆς ἀθανασίαν. μὴ πολὺς ἐν ῥήμασιν γίνου, οὐ γάρ ἐστιν ὁ ἀντικρινόμενός· σοι. ο τη`̣ν ἀρετὴν τοῦ ὑπο̣τ̣, ω῾̣ς προείρηται, ἀγνοῶν καὶ τὸν σύμφωνον σκοπὸν τῶν ἀπαγγελλομένων πρὸς αὐτοῦ, λέγει αὐτῷ· "μὴ πολὺς ἐν ῥήμασιν γίνου." ὁ δὲ θεῖος λόγος παι̣δ̣εύων τὸ ἐν λόγ̣οις περιττὸν ἐπ̣έχειν φησίν· "ἐκ πολυλογίας οὐκ ἐκφεύξῃ ἁμαρτίαν," πολυλογίαν ἐνταῦθα μὲν τὴν μὴ προσηκόντων ἀπαγγελίαν λέγων. ἔστιν δὲ σ̣του αν καὶ κα λ̣αλεῖν. ὅτι δὲ οὐ τὸ πλῆθος τῶν ἀπαγγελλομένων λ̣όγων τὸ πολύλογον ποιεῖ, δ̣ηλοῖ ὁ ἀπόστολος "μέχρι μ̣εσονυκτίου παρατείν̣ω̣ν̣ τὸν λόγον" πρὸς τοὺς ἀκούοντας̣. θαυμάσαι δέ ἐστιν αὐτοῦ τὴν κατὰ τοῦ Ἰὼβ θρασύτητα, ὅτι καίτοι ἀποκρινόμενος πρὸς αὐτὸν ἔφασκεν μὴ εἶναι τὸν ἀνταποκρινόμενον αὐτῷ· διὰ τού295 του δεῖ θρασύτερόν τιν̣α ενεχθῆναι του το μενει τῷ διὰ φαυλότητα αὐτὸν πάσχειν, τὴν ἑτέραν ἀγνοῶν αἰτίαν. μὴ γὰρ λέγε, ὅτι καθαρός εἰμι τοῖς ἔργοις καὶ ἄμεμπτος ἐναντίον αὐτοῦ. ὡς πρὸς τὴν ἰδίαν ὑπόλημψιν ἀγνοῶν αὐτοῦ τὴν καθαρότητα τρόπον τινὰ παραίνεσιν αὐτῷ προσάγει οἰόμενος, ὅτι ἀθέτησίς ἐστιν τῆς προνοίας ἡ τούτου τῆς καθαρότητος καὶ τοῦ ἀμέμπτου ὁμολογία·
And in truth, the time of man is short; and the proof of this is what was said by Paul: "If in this life only we have hoped, we are of all men most miserable." For this is the life of the composite man. But if you understand the life that belongs to the rational soul, you would not be faint-hearted; for the soul is immortal. If, then, you compare the life of Methuselah, even this would be small compared to the life in the age to come and the immortality of the soul. Do not be abundant in words, for there is no one who contends with you. He who, as has been said before, is ignorant of the virtue of the one being answered and of the harmonious purpose of the things announced by him, says to him: "Do not be abundant in words." But the divine word, instructing us to restrain what is superfluous in words, says: "By much speaking you shall not escape sin," calling "much speaking" here the proclamation of things that are not fitting. And it is possible also to speak well. But that it is not the multitude of words spoken that makes one a babbler, the apostle makes clear, "extending his speech until midnight" to those who were listening. And one must marvel at his boldness against Job, that although he was answering him he kept saying that there was no one who could answer him in return; for this reason someone bolder had to be brought in, who would remain in the belief that he suffers because of wickedness, being ignorant of the other cause. For do not say, "I am pure in my works and blameless before him." As one who, in relation to his own supposition, is ignorant of his purity, he brings an exhortation to him in a certain manner, thinking that the confession of his purity and blamelessness is a setting aside of providence.
οἴ ονται γὰρ οἱ φίλοι, ὅτι εἰ μὴ ἦν ἁμαρτήσας, οὐ περιέπιπτεν σκυθρωποῖς. οὐκ ἔχουσιν δὲ δεῖξαι, ὅτι εἶπεν ὁ Ἰὼβ πρὸς θεόν· ἄμεμπτός εἰμι ἐναντίον σου. ᾔδει γάρ, ὅτι "ἄστρα οὐ καθαρὰ ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ", καὶ τὸ ὑπὸ τῶν δικαιοσύνην κατορθωσάντων λεχθέν· "ὡς α ῥάκος ἀποκαθημένης πᾶσα ἡ δικαιοσύνη ἡμῶν ἐναντίον σου." ὡς πρὸς σὲ γὰρ τὸν δικαστὴν ὄντα δικαιοσύνην, κἂν ἔχωμεν δικαιοσύνην, ἀμαυρὰν αὐτὴν ἔχομεν ὡς πρὸς σέ. καὶ Παῦλος δὲ λέγων· "οὐδὲν ἐμαυτῷ σύνοιδα" καὶ ἐπάγων· "ἀλλ' οὐκ ἐν τούτῳ δεδικαίωμαι" δ»ε»ίκνυσι τὸ τῆς γενητῆς φύσεως ἀσθενές. ἀλλὰ πῶς ἂν ὁ κύριος λαλήσαι πρὸς σέ; καὶ ἀνοίξῃ χείλη αὐτοῦ μετὰ σοῦ; ἐπειδὴ φαι´̣νονται οι ὄντες καὶ αὐτοὶ λόγων ἐχόντων ἐντρέχε̣ιαν, εἰ καὶ περὶ ἓν ἐσφάλησαν–εἴρηται γὰρ πρός τινος αὐτῶν· "ἐπερώτησον γὰρ γενεὰν πρώτην, ἐξιχνίασον δὲ κατὰ γένος πατέρων"– δῆλον, ὅτι λαλιὰν θεοῦ καὶ χειλέων αὐτοῦ ἄνοιξιν οὐκ ἀνθρωποπαθῶς φησιν. λέγει οὖν, ὅτι "μὴ λέγε σύ· καθαρός εἰμι·" εὐτρέπιζε δὲ σεαυτὸν εἰς καθαρότητα, ἵνα οὕτω πρὸς σὲ λαλήσῃ θεὸς καὶ ἀνοίξῃ τὰ χείλη αὐτοῦ μετὰ σοῦ δι' ἀγαθότητα. λαλιὰν δὲ αὐτοῦ καὶ χείλη αὐτοῦ τὴν ἐν διανοίᾳ ἀοράτως γιγνομένην ὁμιλίαν ἐκλημπτέον. ὅτι δὲ τὰ χείλη τὸν λόγον δηλοῖ, διδάσκει τὸ παροιμιῶδες λόγιον· "χείλη δὲ σοφῶν δέδεται αἰσθήσει·" ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ "ἄδικα χείλη μακρὰν ἀπὸ σοῦ ἄπωσαι." εἶτα ἀναγγέλλει σοι δύναμιν σοφίας, ὅτι διπλοῦς ἔσται τῷ κατὰ σέ. δηλοῖ, ὅτι λαλῶν πρὸς σὲ θεὸς διδάξει σε, ὅτι σοφῶς ταῦτα
For his friends think that if he had not sinned, he would not have fallen into gloomy circumstances. But they cannot show that Job said to God: "I am blameless before you." For he knew that "the stars are not clean before him," and also what was said by those who have achieved righteousness: "All our righteousness is like a rag of a woman in separation before you." For in relation to you, who are righteousness as a judge, even if we have righteousness, we have it dimmed in relation to you. And Paul, saying "I know nothing against myself" and adding "but I am not justified by this," shows the weakness of created nature. But how would the Lord speak to you, and open his lips with you? Since those who are themselves men of fluent words appear—even if they erred in one thing (for it was said by one of them: "For ask the first generation, and search out according to the race of the fathers")—it is clear that he does not speak of the speech of God and the opening of his lips in a human way. He says, then: "Do not say, 'I am pure'"; but prepare yourself for purity, so that in this way God may speak to you and open his lips with you through his goodness. But his speech and his lips must be understood as the converse that takes place invisibly in the mind. And that the lips signify the word, the proverbial saying teaches: "But the lips of the wise are bound by perception"; and also, "Unjust lips put far from you." Then he announces to you the power of wisdom, that it will be double for the one according to you. It shows that God, speaking to you, will teach you that these things wisely
ἐπήγαγεν. διακείμενος δέ, ὅτι ὡς περὶ ἀνταποδόσεως διδάξει αὐτὸν ὁ θεὸς δικαίας, ταῦτα τῷ Ἰὼβ ἔλεγεν. ἔστιν μὲν οὖν ἀληθῶς, ὅτε δι' ἁμαρτίας θεὸς ἐπάγει ἐ297 πίπονα, κατανοῆσαι τῷ δυναμένῳ τὴν μετὰ σοφίας αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐν τοῖς πικροῖς ἐπαγωγήν, ὅτι οὐκ ἀμυνόμενος, ἀλλ' ἰατρικῶς καὶ πρὸς ὑγίειαν ψυχῆς ἐπάγει τὰς θλίψεις· ὅπερ ἐπιστάμενος εἷς τῶν ἁγίων ἔφη· "εὐλογήσω σε, κύριε, ὅτι ὠργίσθης μοι εἰς σωτηρίαν." χαρίσματος δὲ θείου ἐστὶν τὸ δέξασθαι γνῶσιν τῶν τοῦ θεοῦ κριμάτων, περὶ ὧν εἴρηται· "τὰ κρίματά σου ἄβυσσος πολλή." τοσοῦτον δὲ γιγνώσκομεν, ὅτι πρὸς τὸ συμφέρον ἐπιτελοῦνται, κἂν μὴ καταλαμβάνωμεν. καὶ ἔστω ὡς ἐπὶ παραδ»ε»ίγματος νῆσός τις ἀφωρισμένη, εἰς ἣν τοὺς πταίοντας καὶ σφαλλομένους ἄρχων ἐκπέμπει· δίκαιος δὲ οὗτος ὑποκεῖσθαι δῆλος, ὡς πᾶς, ὅστις γοῦν εἰς τὴν νῆσον ἀποστέλλεται ἐκεῖσε οἰκῆσαι, ἁμαρτὼν τοῦτο ὑπομένει, κἂν μὴ τὴν ἀκριβῆ αἰτίαν τοῦ σφάλματος γιγνώσκωμεν. ἀπόδ»ε»ιξιν δὲ τοῦ σοφίᾳ πάντα ποιεῖν τὸν θεὸν ἐπάγει λέγων, ὅτι "διπλοῦς ἔσται τῷ κατὰ σέ", διπλοῦν, ὡς ἡγοῦμαι, λέγων τὸν ἀσυνκρίτῳ ὑπεροχῇ διαφέροντα, ἀσθενῶς τῆς λέξεως ὑπ' αὐτοῦ προενεχθ»ε»ίσης. ὅτι δὲ τὰ κρίματα τοῦ θεοῦ βαθεῖαν ἔχει τὴν γνῶσιν, διδάσκει Δαυὶδ μακάριος, ᾧ "τὰ ἄδηλα καὶ τὰ κρύφια τῆς σοφίας" πεφανέρωται λέγων· "ἐθαυμαστώθη ἡ γνῶσίς σου ἐξ ἐμοῦ· ἐκραταιώθη, οὐ μὴ δύνωμαι πρὸς αὐτήν." καὶ ἕτερος περὶ τῆς σοφίας λέγει· "ε»ἶ»πα· σοφισθήσομαι, καὶ αὐτὴ ἐμακρύνθη μακρὰν ἀπ' ἐμοῦ ὑπὲρ ὃ ἦν. καὶ βαθὺ βάθος· τίς εὑρήσει αὐτήν;" καὶ τότε γνώσῃ, ὅτι ἄξιά σοι ἀπέβη ἀπὸ κυρίου ὧν ἡμάρτηκας.
He added this. And being disposed to think that God would teach him as concerning a just recompense, he said these things to Job. It is true, then, that God sometimes brings grievous things upon people because of sin—for one who is able to understand the visitation that comes with His wisdom even in bitter circumstances, that He brings afflictions not in vengeance but medicinally and for the health of the soul. Knowing this, one of the saints said: "I will bless you, Lord, because you were angry with me for salvation." And it is a gift of God to receive knowledge of God's judgments, concerning which it is said: "Your judgments are a great deep." But we know this much, that they are accomplished for our benefit, even if we do not comprehend them. And let it be, as it were, by way of example: a certain island set apart, to which a ruler sends those who stumble and fall. And this ruler is clearly shown to be just, so that everyone who is sent to that island to dwell there suffers this because he sinned, even if we do not know the exact cause of the fall. And as a demonstration that God does all things in wisdom, he adds, saying: "It will be double for one like you," calling "double," as I think, the one who surpasses by incomparable excellence—the expression having been brought forward by him in a weak manner. And that God's judgments have a deep knowledge, blessed David teaches, to whom "the hidden and secret things of wisdom" have been revealed, saying: "Your knowledge has been made wonderful from me; it has been strengthened, I cannot attain to it." And another says concerning wisdom: "I said, I will become wise, and she was far removed far from me, beyond what she was. And a deep depth: who will find her?" And then you will know that what has come upon you from the Lord is worthy of the sins you have committed.
ἔτι τῆς αὐτῆς ἐχόμενος διανοίας ὡς πρὸς ἁμαρτήσαντα διαλεγόμενός φησιν, ὅτι εἰ λαλήσαι κύριος πρὸς σὲ καὶ ἐπιστήσαι σε κατὰ τὴν σοφίαν ἑαυτοῦ, ἐξ̣ οὗ γνοὺς τὴν ὑπεροχὴν αὐτοῦ μαθήσει, "ὅτι ἄξιά σοι ἀπέβη ἀπὸ κυρίου ὧν ἡμάρτηκας". προπετείᾳ δὲ ταῦτα οὗτος λέγει μὴ ἐπιστάμενος τῶν ὑπὸ θεοῦ γιγνομένων τὰς αἰτίας πρὸς ἐπιστάμενον, ὅτι ἀνδρ»ε»ίας ἕνεκεν ταῦτα ὑπέμενεν τὸν ἀπὸ θεοῦ ἔπαινον ἀπεκδεχόμενος τὸν εἰπόντα· "οἴει δέ με ἄλλως σο»ι» κεχρηματικέναι ἢ ἵνα ἀναφανῇς δίκαιος;" αὐτὸς γὰρ "ὁ ποιῶν πάντα καὶ μετασκευάζων" οἶδεν ἑκάστου τὸ κρίμα. μὴ ἴχνος κυρίου εὑρήσεις, ἢ εἰς τὰ ἔσχατα ἀφίκου, ἃ ἐποίησεν ὁ παντοκράτωρ. ἀπό τινος πιθανοῦ θρασέως διαλέγεται τῷ ἁγίῳ· ἐπεὶ γὰρ οἶδεν, ὅτι μέγα ἐστὶν τὰ»ς» τῆς προνοίας διοικήσεις καταλαβεῖν, ποιεῖται λόγον πρὸς αὐτὸν φάσκων· "μὴ ἴχνος κυρίου εὑρήσεις ἢ εἰς τὰ ἔσχατα ἀφίκου", ἔσχατα λέγων τὰς τῶν γιγνομένων ἐκβάσεις. ἐλέγχεται δὲ καὶ οὗτος καὶ οἱ ἄλλοι φίλοι· ὡς γὰρ κατειληφότες, ὅτι δι' ἁμαρτίας ταῦτα πάσχει, κατέτρεχον αὐτοῦ. ἔστιν δὲ καὶ ἄλλως τὰ ἔσχ̣ατα νοῆσαι· καθὸ καὶ εἴρηται· "ἀνάγων νεφέλας ἐξ ἐσχάτου τῆς γῆς." καὶ ἔτι τὸ ἔσχατον τοιοῦτον, οὗ χάριν τὰ ἄλλα πάντα, αὐτὸ δὲ οὐδενὸς ἕνεκεν. ε᾿̣π̣ὶ δὲ παραδείγματος· τέλος ἡ ὑγίεια· διὰ γὰρ ταύτην τὰ ἄλλα, βοηθήματα λέγω, καὶ κάματοι καὶ σπουδαὶ εἰς τοῦτο. λέγεται δὲ καὶ τὰ πέρατα τοῦ κόσμου ἔσχατα· καθὸ εἴρηται·
Still holding to the same opinion, he speaks as though addressing one who has sinned, saying that if the Lord should speak to you and set his wisdom before you, from which, having learned his superiority, you will understand "that the things for which you have sinned have come upon you worthily from the Lord." But this man says these things rashly, not knowing the causes of what is brought about by God—unlike one who knows that Job endured these things for the sake of courage, awaiting the praise that comes from God, who said: "Do you think that I have spoken to you otherwise than that you might be shown righteous?" For he himself "who makes all things and transforms them" knows the judgment of each one. You will not find a trace of the Lord, or have you reached the uttermost parts, which the Almighty has made? From some plausible notion he speaks boldly to the saint; for since he knows that it is a great thing to grasp the administrations of providence, he addresses him, saying: "You will not find a trace of the Lord, or have you reached the uttermost parts," calling "uttermost parts" the outcomes of what comes to be. But this man too is refuted, as are the other friends; for as though they had grasped that he suffers these things because of sin, they ran him down. But the "uttermost parts" can be understood in another way also, as it is said: "bringing up clouds from the uttermost part of the earth." And further, the ultimate is such that all other things exist for its sake, while it itself exists for the sake of nothing. By way of example: health is an end, for other things exist on account of it—I mean aids, toils, and efforts directed toward this. And the ends of the world are also called "uttermost parts," as it is said:
"ὠκεανὸς ἀπέραντος ἀνθρώποις καὶ οἱ μετ' αὐτὸν κόσμοι ταῖς αὐταῖς ταγαῖς τοῦ δεσπότου διιθύνονται." ἔννοιαν ἔχων ὁ ψαλμῳδὸς περὶ θεοῦ ὡς ἐκπεριειληφότος καὶ τὰς ἀρχὰς καὶ τὰ τέλη καὶ συνόλως πάντα τὰ ὑπ' αὐτοῦ γιγνόμενα ἔλεγεν· "ἰδού, σύ, κύριε, ἐποίησας πάντα τὰ ἔσχατα καὶ τὰ ἀρχαῖα." ὑψηλὸς ὁ ο»ὐ»ρανός, καὶ τί ποιήσεις; βαθύτερα δὲ τῶν ἐν ᾅδου τί οἶδας; ἢ μα300 κρότερα μέτρου γῆς ἢ εὔρους θαλάσσης; δ»ε»ῖξαι βούλεται διὰ πάντων τούτων, ὅτι ἡ τῶν ἀνθρώπων γνῶσις μεμετρημένη ἐστίν, μὴ ἐφικνουμένη τὰ τοῦ θεοῦ κρίματα. καὶ νῦν γοῦν· οὐρανός, φησίν, ἔστιν καὶ ᾅδου βαθύτερα καὶ μακρότερα γῆς καὶ τοῦ εὔρους τῆς θαλάσσης· λέγε τι περὶ αὐτῶν, εἰ δύνασαι. αἰνίττεται δὲ ἴσως, ὅτι κἂν ἐπιχειρήσῃ τις περὶ γῆς καὶ θαλάττης καὶ οὐρανοῦ περιλαλῆσαι, ἀλλὰ τὰ ὑπερέκεινα ἀγνοεῖ. δύναται τοῦτο ἐλέγχειν τοὺς περὶ Ἑλληνικὴν σοφίαν ἐπ̣ειρημένους καὶ ἐξ
αὐτῆς οἰομένους λέγειν τι περὶ οὐρανοῦ φύσεως ἢ γῆς καὶ θαλάττης, ὅταν καὶ περὶ τούτων κενὸν ὑποτίθενται καὶ περὶ ᾅδου πολλὰ λέγοντες, ὅτι τε ψυχῶν ἐστιν χωρίον καὶ ἄλλα, καὶ ῥάπτουσιν λόγους, ὧν τὴν ἀπόδ»ε»ιξιν φανερὰν καταστῆσαι οὐ δύνανται· ἀμέτοχοι γὰρ ὄντες πνεύματος ἁγίου τὴν περὶ τούτων ἀκριβῆ γνῶσιν οὐκ ἔχουσιν τῶν ἁγίων "ἐπὶ γῆς περιπατούντων καὶ ἐν οὐρανῷ ἐχόντων τὸ πολίτευμα", ὥστ' ἂν εἰπεῖν· "ὁ θεὸς δέδωκέ»ν» μοι τῶν ὄντων γνῶσιν ἀψευδῆ, εἰδέναι σύστασιν κόσμου καὶ ἐνέργειαν στοιχείων, ἀρχὴν καὶ τέλος καὶ μεσότητα χρόνων" καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. ἐὰν δὲ κατασκάψῃ τὰ πάντα, τίς ἐρεῖ αὐτῷ· τί ἐποίησας;
An ocean impassable for humans, and the worlds after it are steered by the same ordinances of the Master." The psalmist, holding a conception of God as having encompassed both the beginnings and the ends and in general all things that come to be by him, said: "Behold, you, Lord, made all things, the last and the first." High is heaven, and what will you do? And deeper than the things in Hades, what do you know? Or broader than the measure of the earth or the width of the sea? He wishes to show through all these things that human knowledge is measured out, not reaching the judgments of God. And now, at any rate, he says: heaven exists, and things deeper than Hades and broader than the earth and the width of the sea; say something about them, if you can. He hints perhaps that even if one undertakes to speak at length about earth and sea and heaven, still he does not know what lies beyond them. This can refute those who have set their hands to Greek wisdom and from it suppose that they say something about the nature of heaven or of earth and sea, since they also set down empty things about these, and say many things about Hades, that it is a place of souls and other such things, and they stitch together arguments whose demonstration they cannot make evident; for being without a share in the Holy Spirit, they do not have the precise knowledge concerning these things that the saints have, "walking on earth and having their citizenship in heaven," so as to say: "God has given me unerring knowledge of the things that exist, to know the constitution of the world and the activity of the elements, the beginning and the end and the middle of times," and the rest. But if he overturns all things, who will say to him: What have you done?
καὶ τοῦτο ἀληθῶς λέγει, εἰ καὶ πρὸς τὸν σκοπὸν μὴ βλέπων τὸν πρέποντα. "τίς γὰρ ἀνθίσταται τῷ βουλήματι τοῦ θεοῦ;" ὅμοιον τούτῳ· "μὴ ἐρεῖ τὸ πλάσμα τῷ πλάσαντι· τί με ἐποίησας οὕτω;" θρασέως δὲ αὐτῷ εἴρη ται τὸ "ἐὰν καταστρέψῃ τὰ πάντα". ἐξὸν δὲ περὶ διοικήσεως εἰπεῖν, ἴσως δὲ αἰνιττόμενος τῷ Ἰώβ, ὅτι εἰ καὶ ἀλγεῖς, ἀλλ' οὐ δύνασαι εἰπεῖν· τί ἐποίησας; δικαίως γὰρ γέγονεν· ἥμαρτες γάρ. ἀμέλει, το̣υ῀̣τ̣ο οὐ π̣ιστου῀̣ται αὐτοῦ τὴν διάλημψιν. αὐτὸς γὰρ οἶδεν ἔργα ἀνόμων· ἰδὼν δὲ ἄτοπα, οὐ παρόψεται. σαφὲς δή, ὅτι δι' αὐτὸν εἶπεν τὸ "ἐὰν δὲ καταστρέψῃ"· οἶδεν γάρ, φησίν, τὰ τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἔργα μὴ παρορῶν τὰ πταίσματα–δ»ε»ικνὺς τοῦ θεοῦ τὸ ἀναπόδραστον–ὁρᾷ δὲ αὐτὰ ἐν τοῖς φαύλοις. χρήσιμον πρὸς τοὺς ἀμελεῖς τὸ ῥητόν. ἄνθρωπος δὲ ἄλλως νήχεται λόγοις, βροτὸς δὲ γυναικὸς γεννητὸς ἴσα ὄνῳ ἐρημίτῃ. τὸ τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ τῆς γνώσεως ἀσφαλὲς παραβάλλων ταῖς τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἐπιβολαῖς νήχεσθαι αὐτοὺς ματαίως φησὶν ἐρημίτῃ αὐτὸν ὄνῳ παραβάλλων, διὰ τούτου παριστῶν τὸ σφόδρα τῶν ἀνθρώπων νωθὲς πρὸς τὴν κατάλημψιν τῶν κριμάτων ὑπερβολικῷ χρώμενος τῷ λόγῳ. οἱ μὲν γὰρ ἐθάδες ὄνοι καὶ περὶ πόλιν ὄντες ἔχουσί τι ἐκ τῆς συνηθείας ἐπιγνωστικὸν τοῦ ἐρημίτου καὶ διὰ τὸ φύσει νωθὲς καὶ τὸ ἄγριον καὶ τὰ τῆς συνηθείας τῶν ἡμέρων ἀφῃρημένου, ᾧ παρεικάζει τὸ ἀνθρώπινον γένος εἰς τὴν τῶν κριμάτων γνῶσιν. τοῦτο βεβαιοῦται καὶ ἐκ τοῦ μακαρίου Δαυὶδ προσωποποιουμένου τὴν τῶν ἀνθρώπων περὶ κρίματα ἄγνοιαν ἐν τῷ λέγειν· "ἰδού, οὗτοι ἁμαρτωλοὶ καὶ εὐθηνοῦνται, εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα κατέσχον πλούτου. καὶ εἶπα·
And he says this truly, even if he does not look to the fitting purpose. "For who resists the will of God?" Similar to this: "Will the thing formed say to the one who formed it, 'Why have you made me thus?'" But the phrase "if you overturn all things" has been spoken by him boldly. It was possible to speak concerning governance, and perhaps he is hinting to Job that even if you are in pain, you cannot say, "What have you done?" For it has come about justly; for you have sinned. Indeed, this is not believed of his understanding. For he himself knows the works of the lawless; and having seen improper things, he will not overlook them. It is clear, then, that it was on his account that he said "if he overturns"; for he knows, he says, the works of humans, not overlooking their transgressions—demonstrating the inescapability of God—and he sees them among the wicked. The passage is useful against the negligent. "But man is carried about in words, and a mortal born of woman is like a desert donkey." Comparing the firmness of the knowledge of God to the undertakings of humans, he says they are carried about in vain, comparing him to a desert donkey, thereby establishing the great sluggishness of humans toward the comprehension of judgments, using hyperbolic language. For the tame donkeys, being also around a city, have something from habit that is cognizant of the desert one, both because of what is naturally sluggish and wild and because what belongs to the habit of tame animals has been taken away, to which he likens the human race in regard to the knowledge of judgments. This is confirmed also from the blessed David, who personifies the ignorance of humans concerning judgments when he says: "Behold, these sinners and they prosper; they have possessed wealth forever. And I said—
ἄρα ματαίως ἐδικαίωσα τὴν καρδίαν μου καὶ ἐνιψάμην ἐν ἀθῴοις τὰς χεῖράς μου. καὶ ἐγενόμην μεμαστιγμένος ὅλην τὴν ἡμέραν." καὶ μετὰ ταῦτά φησιν· "κτηνώδης «ἐγενήθην» παρὰ σοί." εὖ δὲ τὸ "παρὰ σοί"· ὡς γὰρ πρὸς τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ γνῶσιν κτηνώδης, φησίν, ἐγενόμην. εἶτα ἵνα δ»ε»ίξῃ, ὅτι ἀνθρώπων πρόσωπον ἦν, ὃ ἀνέλαβεν, φησίν· "ἐ γὼ δὲ διὰ παντὸς μετὰ σοῦ", δηλῶν ὅτι· τῇ σῇ μετουσίᾳ καὶ μετοχῇ ὅτι γιγνώ303 σκω, οἶδα. τῷ "κτηνώδης ἐγενόμην παρὰ σοὶ" ὅμοιον τὸ "ἐγὼ δὲ ἄλογός εἰμι" καὶ τὸ "ἐγώ εἰμι γῆ καὶ σποδός". εἰ γὰρ σὺ καθαρὰν ἔθου τὴν καρδίαν σου, ὑπτιάζεις δὲ χεῖρας πρὸς αὐτόν, εἰ ἄνομόν τι ἐστὶν ἐν χερσίν σου, πόρρω ποίησον αὐτὸ ἀπὸ σοῦ· ἀδικία δὲ ἐν διαίτῃ σου μὴ αὐλισθήτω. καθάπερ διδάσκαλον ἑαυτὸν εἰσάγων προτροπὴν δῆθεν αὐτῷ προσάγει λέγων, ὅτι εἰ καὶ σφόδρα καθαρὸς εἶ οὕτως, ὡς ἀεὶ εἰς εὐχὴν τὰς χεῖρας ἀνατείνειν αἰτοῦντα τὰ ἀπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ, εὐτρεπὴς ἔσο καὶ τὸ ὑπολειπόμενον ἐν σοὶ φαῦλον ἀπώσασθαι, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀδικία ἐν σοὶ μὴ αὐλιζέσθω. ὅ ἐστιν· κἄν πως γένηταί σε ἐν ἀρχῇ τοῦ ἀδικεῖν γενέσθαι, ἀλλὰ μὴ παραμενέτω ἡ κακία ὡς αὐλίζεσθαι ἐν τῷ βίῳ τῷ σῷ. ταῦτα δέ φησιν, ὅτι κατάλληλος τῇ τῆς ψυχῆς καθαρότητι τῇ κατὰ σύνεσιν ἔστω καὶ ἡ ἠθικὴ ἀρετή. τούτῳ ὅμοιον τὸ "ἐπαίροντες ὁσίους χεῖρας χωρὶς ὀργῆς καὶ διαλογισμοῦ." διασφάλλεται δέ πως οἰόμενος μὲν δυνατὸν εἶναι καθαρὰν ἔχειν καρδίαν καὶ πράξεις ἀδίκους.
Then in vain I justified my heart and washed my hands in innocence. And I became one scourged all the day." And after this he says: "I became beast-like before you." And well does he say "before you"; for, he says, as compared with the knowledge of God I became beast-like. Then, in order to show that it was the face of men that he took up, he says: "But I am with you continually," making clear that: by your participation and sharing I know, I understand. Similar to "I became beast-like before you" is "But I am irrational" and "I am earth and ashes." For if you set your heart pure, and you lift up your hands to him, if there is anything lawless in your hands, put it far from you; and let not injustice lodge in your dwelling. Just as introducing himself as a teacher, he brings exhortation, as it were, to him, saying that even if you are so exceedingly pure as always to stretch out your hands in prayer, asking for the things from God, be ready also to thrust away the remaining evil in you, but also let not injustice lodge in you. That is: even if at some point it happens that you come to the beginning of doing injustice, yet let not the evil remain so as to lodge in your life. And he says these things because the ethical virtue should be in accord with the purity of the soul in respect of understanding. Similar to this is "lifting up holy hands without anger and disputation." But he is somehow mistaken, thinking that it is possible to have a pure heart and unjust deeds.
τούτου δὲ τὸ ἐναντίον λέγοι ἄν τις δυνατὸν εἶναι «πράξεις δικαίας καὶ μὴ» καθαρὰν ἔχειν καρδίαν φάσκων τὸν ἐλεημοσύνην ποιοῦντα πρὸς τὸ θεαθῆναι τοῖς ἀνθρώποις τῆς καρδίας ῥερυπωμένης τὴν πρᾶξιν φαίνεσθαι ἴσην.
οὕτως γὰρ ἀναλάμψει σου τὸ πρόσωπον ὥσπερ ὕδωρ καθαρόν. λέγει, ὅτι πάσης ἀπηλλαγμένος κηλῖδος καὶ ἀδικίας καθαρὸν ὥσπερ ὕδωρ ἕξεις τὸ πρόσωπον· δῆλον δέ, ὅτι τὸ τῆς ψυχῆς λέγει. παντὸς γὰρ μολυσμοῦ χωρισθεὶς τῷ ὄντι ὁ ἄνθρωπος καθαρὸν καὶ εἰλικρινὲς τὸ "κατ' εἰκόνα" ἐπιδ»ε»ίξει. ἐκδύσῃ δὲ ῥύπον καὶ οὐ μὴ φοβηθήσῃ. ἀνωμάλως μὲν κινεῖται τῷ λόγῳ. μετὰ γὰρ τὸ "ἀναλάμψει τὸ πρόσωπον ὥσπερ ὕδωρ καθαρὸν" λέγειν πάλιν "ἐκ δύσῃ ῥύπον" ἀνωμαλία πολλή. ὅμως δὲ τοῦτο λέγει, ὅτι εὐτρεπίζων σεαυτὸν εἰς καθαρότητα παντὸς ἀπαλλαγήσῃ ῥύπου ὥστε ἄφοβον εἶναι καὶ μηκέτι δεδοικέναι ἀνταπόδοσιν. πιθανῶς δὲ καὶ τοῦτο λέγει, ὅτι μετὰ ἔκδυσιν ῥύπου ἄφοβός ἐστι· "διανοίας" γὰρ καὶ "τὰ κρυπτὰ" ὁρῶν ὁ θεὸς οὐ κολάζει τὸν τοιοῦτον· ἄνθρωποι μὲν γὰρ ἅτε τὸ κρυπτὸν ἀγνοοῦντες καὶ μεταγνόντα τ̣ι̣νὰ λαβόντες ἐλεγχόμενόν τε ὡς πάλαι ἁμαρτόντα κολάζουσιν. θεὸς δὲ τὴν παροῦσαν ἀρετὴν ἀπο305 δεχόμενος τῶν παλαιῶν ἁμαρτημάτων ἀμνημονεῖ, καθὼς τὸ μετανοοῦν παριστᾷ πρόσωπον λέγον· "μὴ μνησθῇς ἡμῶν ἀνομιῶν ἀρχαίων. καὶ τὸν κόπον ἐπιλήσῃ ὥσπερ κῦμα παρελθὸν καὶ οὐ μὴ πτοηθήσῃ. τὸν ἐκ τῶν π̣ληγῶν κόπ̣ον, ὃν ἐνόμιζον δι' ἁμαρτίας παθεῖν τὸν ἅγιον, φησὶν ἔνθα ἐπιλησθήσεσθαι καὶ ῥᾳδίως παρελθεῖν ὡς κῦμα μηδὲν αὐτοῦ πτοουμένου.
But one might say the opposite of this is possible, asserting that a person has "righteous deeds and not" a pure heart, claiming that the one who does almsgiving to be seen by men, while his heart is defiled, shows his deed to be of equal weight.
For thus your face will shine like pure water. He says that, freed from every stain and injustice, you will have your face pure like water; and it is clear that he means the face of the soul. For the man who has been separated from every defilement will truly display the "according to the image" as pure and unmixed. And you will put off filth and you shall certainly not be afraid. He moves somewhat unevenly in his argument. For after saying "your face will shine like pure water," to say again "you will put off filth" is a great unevenness. Nevertheless he says this: that by preparing yourself for purity you will be released from all filth, so as to be fearless and no longer to dread recompense. And he says this persuasively too, that after putting off filth one is fearless; for God, seeing "the thoughts" and "the hidden things," does not punish such a person. For men, since they are ignorant of what is hidden, even when they receive someone who has repented and is being examined, punish him as one who sinned long ago. But God, accepting the virtue that is present, is unmindful of old sins, just as he presents the penitent face saying: "Do not remember our ancient lawless deeds. And you will forget the toil like a wave that has passed by, and you shall certainly not be terrified. The toil from the blows, which they supposed the holy man suffered because of sin, he says will be forgotten and will easily pass by like a wave, with him fearing nothing.
λήθην δὲ λέγει δηλονότι οὐ τὴν παντελῆ τῆς μνήμης φθίσιν, ἀλλὰ τὴν πάροδον τῶν ἀνιῶν· καθὸ καὶ περὶ τῶν δικαίων εἴρηται· "ἐπιλήσονται γὰρ τὴν θλῖψιν αὐτῶν τὴν πρώτην καὶ οὐ μὴ ἀναβῇ αὐτῶν ἐπὶ τὴν καρδίαν." "ἐν ἡμέρᾳ γὰρ ἀγαθῶν ἀμνηστία κακῶν." ἡ δὲ εὐχή σου ὥσπερ ἑωσφόρος, ἐκ δὲ μεσημβρίας ἀνατέλλει σοι ζωή. ὡς ἑπόμενον τοῦτο λέγει τοῖς φθάσασιν, ὅτι εἰ καθήραις σεαυτὸν ὡς μηδὲ εἰ»ς» ῥύπον γενέσθαι, ἡ εὐχή σου λάμψει ὥσπερ ἑωσφόρος. σημαίνει δὲ αὐτῷ τοῦτο τὸν ἑωθινὸν τάχα φωτισμόν, καθ' ὃν ἄρχεται τὸ τῆς ἀρετῆς φέγγος· οὕτω δὲ ἰσχύσει τὸ φῶς ὡς τὸ ἀκμαῖον. σκόπει δέ, τί αὐτῷ βούλεται τὸ "ἀνατέλλει σοι ζωή", μή που τὴν ἀρετήν φησιν ἢ τὴν μέλλουσαν ζωὴν ἢ τὴν ἄνευ πόνων ζωὴν μεταβα306 λόντων τῶν ἐπιπόνων. ἡ δὲ φωτεινὴ ζωὴ ὑπὸ τοῦ "ἡλίου τῆς δικαιοσύνης" πεφωτισμένη τυγχάνει. εἴρηται· "τὸ πρωὶ παραστήσομαί σοι καὶ ἐφόψομαι." πεποιθώς τε ἔσῃ, ὅτι ἔστιν σοι ἐλπίς. καὶ π̣άλιν αὐτόν φησιν ἐκ τῆς προπαρασκευῆς πιστεύειν περὶ τῶν ἐλπιζομένων ἀγαθῶν. ταῦτα μὲν δῆλον δέ, ὅτι ἡ τῆς ψυχῆς ι̣ τὴν θείαν ἐλπίδα πρ ἕπεται γὰρ τῷ "κατὰ θεὸν ζῆν" βουλομένῳ τὰ ἀίδια, καθὰ Παῦλος λέγει· "νυνὶ μένει πίστις, ἐλπίς, ἀγάπη." ἐκ δὲ μερίμνης καὶ φροντίδος ἀναφανεῖταί σοι εἰρήνη. τοῦτο λέγει, ὅτι ἀπαλλαγεὶς τῶν ἐπιπόνων καὶ ἀνιαρῶν διὰ τὴν ἐλπίδα τὴν γεγε_6_ν_η_μ_έ6νην ἐκ τῆς προπαρασκευῆς "ἀναφανεῖταί σοι εἰρήνη", εἰρήνην λέγων τὴν τῶν περιστάσεων ἀνάπαυσιν. ἔχομεν δὲ ἐν τοῖς θείοις γράμμασιν περὶ εἰρήνης λεγόμενα τῆς κατὰ ψυχήν, περὶ ἧς λέγεται·
He calls it "forgetfulness," clearly not the complete destruction of memory but the passing away of sorrows, in accordance with what is also said concerning the righteous: "For they shall forget their former affliction, and it shall not come up into their heart." "For in the day of good things there is forgetfulness of evils." And your prayer shall be like the morning star, and from midday life shall rise for you. He says this as following from what has gone before, that if you should purify yourself so as not even to become any defilement, your prayer will shine like the morning star. This signifies to him perhaps the morning illumination, by which the light of virtue begins; and thus the light will be strong as its full vigor. Consider what "life shall rise for you" means to him—whether he means virtue, or the life to come, or the life without toils when toilsome things are changed. The luminous life is that which has been enlightened by the "sun of righteousness." It is said: "In the morning I will present myself to you and I will look upon you." And you shall be confident that there is hope for you. And again he says that from the prior preparation one believes concerning the good things hoped for. These things are clear, that the soul's hope is divine; for eternal things follow the one who wishes "to live according to God," as Paul says: "Now abide faith, hope, love." And from care and thought peace shall appear to you. He says this, that having been released from toilsome and grievous things through the hope that has come from the prior preparation, "peace shall appear to you," calling peace the rest from adversities. And we have in the divine writings things said concerning the peace that is according to the soul, about which it is said:
"εἰρήν̣η ν πολλὴ ν τοῖς ἀγαπῶσίν σε καὶ οὐκ ἔστ»ι» ἐν αὐτοῖς «ς»κάνδαλον." αὕτη δὲ ἀταραξία οὖσα τῆς ψυχῆς καρπός ἐ»ς»τι τοῦ ν πνεύματος· "ὁ γὰρ καρπὸς τοῦ πνεύματος ἀγάπη, χαρά, εἰρήνη." ἀπὸ ταύτης μακαρίζονται περὶ ὧν λέγεται· "μακάριοι οἱ εἰρηνοποιοί, ὅτι υἱοὶ θεοῦ κληθήσονται." ἐπὰν γάρ τις τὴν ἑαυτοῦ "μέριμναν ἐπὶ κύριον ἐπιρίψῃ", ἕξει ταύτη̣ν τὴν εἰρήνην· ὁ ἁμαρτωλὸς δὲ οὐκ ἔσται ἐν ταύτῃ τῇ εἰρήνῃ· "πᾶς γὰρ βίος ἀσεβοῦς ἐν φροντίδι" τεταραγμένῃ. ἡσυχάσεις δὲ καὶ οὐκ ἔσται ὁ πολεμῶν σε· μεταβαλόμενοι δὲ πολλοί σου δεηθήσονται. ἐπίστησον, εἰ πάλιν τη`̣ν ἡσυχίαν οὗτός φησιν τὸ μηκέτι τρόπον τινὰ διὰ τα`̣ς κακώσεις ὀνειδίζεσθαι ὡς φαῦλον· τούτου ἐπιφερομένου ἐπάγει τὸ "μεταβαλόμενοι δὲ πολλοί σου δεηθήσονται" δηλῶν, ὅτι οἱ πρότερον κατατρέχοντες διὰ τὴν περὶ σὲ μεταβολὴν δεηθήσονταί σου. ἡ κυρίως δὲ ἡσυχία ἡ τῆς ψυχῆς ἀταραξία τῷ ἁγίῳ δίδοται λέγοντος τοῦ λόγου· "ἀναπαύσεται ἑ´̣καστος ὑποκάτω ἀμπέλου αὐτοῦ καὶ ὑποκάτω
Great peace have those who love you, and there is no stumbling block in them." And this, being a tranquility of the soul, is a fruit of the Spirit; for "the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace." From this, those concerning whom it is said are called blessed: "Blessed are the peacemakers, for they shall be called sons of God." For whenever someone "casts his anxiety upon the Lord," he will have this peace; but the sinner will not be in this peace, for "the whole life of the ungodly is in" troubled "care." "You shall be at rest, and there will be no one warring against you; but many, having changed, will entreat you." Consider whether again he calls "rest" the state of no longer being reproached in some way on account of afflictions as though worthless; when this is brought forward, he adds "but many, having changed, will entreat you," showing that those who previously ran against you will entreat you because of the change concerning you. But the rest in the proper sense—the tranquility of the soul—is given to the saint, when the word says: "Each one shall rest under his own vine and under
συκῆς αὐτοῦ καὶ οὐκ ἔσται ὁ ἐκφοβῶν." τοῦτο δὲ οὐκ αἰσθητῶς· ἀλλ' ὁ ἔχων τὸν πρακτικὸν βίον διὰ τῆς συκῆς δηλούμενον καὶ τὸν θεωρητικόν, ὃς διὰ τῆς ἀμπέλου σημαίνεται–εὐφροσύνης ποιητικὸν τυγχάνον–, ἄφοβος λοιπόν ἐστιν οὐκ ἔχων διάβολον ἐκφοβοῦντα ἢ δαίμονας. ὁ δ' ἐν κακία οὐχ ἡσυχάζει ὧδε κἀκεῖ τοῦ λογισμοῦ περιφερομένου ὑπὸ παθῶν καὶ δαιμόνων. αὐτίκα γοῦν πρὸς Κάϊν ὡς οὐ δεῖ κινούμενον εἴρηται· "ἥμαρτες, ἡσύχασον·" οἰκ»ε»ῖον γὰρ τῇ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου φύσει ἡ ἡσυχία τῆς ἀταραξίας, ἡ δὲ ἀταξία ἐπ»ε»ισόδιον. α καὶ νῦν σύμβολον τη ης ἐν ψυχῇ οἰκεῖν τη ος ἑρμηνευομένη "γῆ ἐφοβήθη καὶ ἡσύχασεν ἐν τῷ ἀναστῆναι εἰς κρίσιν τὸν θεόν." ὅταν γὰρ οἱ τὰ γήινα πράττοντες διὰ τὸν φόβον τῆς κρίσεως ἐν μετανοίᾳ γένωνται, ἡσυχίαν ἀντι`̣ ταραχῆς ἀναλαμβάνουσιν ἀκούοντες· "καὶ ἡσυχάσεις ἀφόβως ἀπὸ παντὸς κακοῦ." σωτηρία δὲ αὐτοὺς ἀπολείψει. αἰνίττεται, ὅτι οἱ πολεμοῦντες πάλαι δικαίου λοιπὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου γεγενημένου ἐγκαταλείπονται ὑπὸ σωτηρίας, δῆλον δ' ὅτι ἧς ἑαυτοῖς ἀνεπλάσαντο σωτηρίας ἡγούμενοι τὴν τῶν πολεμουμένων κάκωσιν καὶ κατὰ ψυχὴν καὶ σῶμα. ἡ γὰρ ἐλπὶς αὐτῶν ἀπώλ»ε»ια. τῶν κακοθελῶν, φησίν, ἡ προσδοκία ἀπώλειά ἐστιν· λέγοι δ' ἂν αὐτῶν προσδοκίαν οὐ πάντως ὡς αὐτῶν τοῦτο προσδοκώντων, ἀλλ' ὡς ἑπόμενον τοῦτο ἐχόντων· καθὸ λέγομεν τῷ κολάσει ὑποπίπτοντι· σὺ σεαυτῷ ταῦτα παρήγαγες, οὐχ ὅτι αὐτὸς τοῦτο προέθετο, ἀλλ' ὅτι ἠκολούθησεν αὐτῷ ταῦτα. ὀφθαλμοὶ δὲ ἀσεβῶν τακήσονται.
his fig tree, and there will be no one to terrify." This is not in a sensory sense; but the one who has the practical life, signified by the fig tree, and the contemplative life, which is signified by the vine—being productive of gladness—is thereafter without fear, having no devil or demons to terrify him. But the one in wickedness does not rest, his reasoning being carried about here and there by passions and demons. Indeed, at once to Cain, as one who ought not to be moved, it was said: "You have sinned; be still." For stillness of tranquility is proper to human nature, while disorder is an intrusion. And now a symbol of the dwelling of tranquility in the soul is what is interpreted, "The earth feared and was still when God arose for judgment." For when those who practice earthly things, through fear of judgment, come to repentance, they take up stillness in place of turmoil, hearing: "and you shall rest without fear from every evil." But salvation will abandon them. He hints that those who war against the righteous man—who has now become such—are left behind by salvation, clearly that salvation which they fashioned for themselves, supposing the affliction of those warred against, both in soul and body, to be their salvation. For their hope is destruction. The expectation of the evil-willed, he says, is destruction; he might mean their expectation not in the sense that they themselves expect this, but that they have this as a consequence; just as we say to one who falls under punishment: "You brought these things upon yourself," not because he himself proposed this, but because these things followed him. But the eyes of the ungodly shall waste away.
ἴσως τοὺς φθονεροὺς αἰνίττεται καὶ τὴν λύπην αὐτῶν τὴν γιγνομένην ἐπὶ μεταβολῇ τοῦ ἀνιαροῖς περιπεπτωκότος, ὡς διέγραψεν. οὐ δε τούτους δὲ τοὺς ὀφθαλμούς φησι–πολλοὶ γὰρ τῶν ἀσεβῶν μέχρις ὑστέρας ἀναπνοῆς ὀξυωποῦντες ἔμειναν–, ἀλλὰ τοὺς ψυχῆς. ἔχεις ἐν τοῖς θείοις γράμμασιν περὶ ὀφθαλμῶν τῶν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου· "ἡ ἐντολὴ κυρίου τηλαυγὴς φωτίζουσα ὀφθαλμούς", δηλονότι τοὺς τοῦ σ ἔσω ἀνθρώπου ὀφθαλμοὺς ἐπὶ τῷ καὶ τυφλοὺς σώζειν τὰς θεοῦ ἐντολάς.
309 ὑπολαβὼν δὲ Ἰὼβ λέγει· εἶτα ὑμεῖς ἐστε ἄνθρωποι; ἢ μεθ' ὑμῶν #τελευτήσει σοφία; φησὶν ὅτι «ἄνθρωποι μέν ἐστε, μέγα δὲ περὶ αὑτῶν οἰόμενοι καὶ ὡς μόνους ἑαυτοὺς ἀνθρώπους λογιζόμενοι νομίζετε μέχρις ὑμῶν εἶναι τὴν σοφίαν· οἴεσθε δὲ δύνασθαι καὶ τὰ κρίματα τοῦ θεοῦ καταλαμβάνειν καὶ ἀποφαίνεσθαί τι περὶ αὐτῶν· καὶ τῷ ὄντι ὑπερβαίνει τὰ ἀνθρώπινα.» "τὰ κρίματά σου" γάρ φησιν "ἄβυσσος πολλή." ἀλλὰ καὶ Παῦλος "ἀνεξεραύνητα" αὐτὰ εἶναι γράφει. ἐμφαίνει δὲ διὰ τοῦ "μεθ' ὑμῶν τελευτήσει σοφία;" ὅτι ἡ τοῦ θεοῦ σοφία οὐκ ἄχρι τῶν ἀνθρωπίνων ἐστὶν πρα310 γμάτων. οἶδεν καθὰ καὶ ὁ ἀπόστολος ὅτι "ἐκ μέρους" κα̣ὶ τοῖς τελείοις ἐνταῦθα ἡ "γνῶσις" "ἀραβῶνα πνεύματος" ἐχόντων καὶ τούτ̣ων· ὁ δὲ ἀραβῶνά τινος ἔχων οὐ τὸ ὅλον αὐτὸ ἔχει, ἀλλὰ "μέρος" αὐτοῦ. τοῦ δὲ "τελείου ἐλθόντος" ἔχει σὺν τῷ ὅλῳ τὸ μέρος· #τοῦτο γάρ ἐστιν ὁ ἀραβών. #κἀμοὶ μὲν καρδία καθ' ὑμᾶς ἐστιν. παραστῆσαι αὐτοῖς βούλεται, ὅτι ἀναπλασμοὺς ἐν τῇ διανοίᾳ ἑαυτῶν ἔχουσιν, φάσκων· «"κἀμοὶ καρδία καθ' ὑμᾶς ἐστιν" καὶ οὐ συμφέρομαι ὑμῖν εἰς τὴν αὐτὴν διάνοιαν.
Perhaps he is hinting at the envious and at their grief that arises at the change of fortune of one who has fallen into troubles, as he has described. But he does not mean these eyes—for many of the impious remained sharp-sighted until their last breath—but the eyes of the soul. You have in the divine writings concerning the eyes of the man: "The commandment of the Lord is radiant, enlightening the eyes," clearly the eyes of the inner man, so that it even saves the blind through God's commandments.
309 And Job, taking up the discourse, says: Then are you men? Or will wisdom die with you? He says that "you are men, but thinking great things about yourselves and reckoning yourselves alone to be men, you suppose that wisdom extends only as far as you; and you think you can grasp the judgments of God and pronounce something concerning them; and in truth they surpass human understanding." For "your judgments," he says, "are a great deep." But Paul also writes that they are "unsearchable." And he makes clear by "will wisdom die with you?" that the wisdom of God does not extend only as far as human affairs. 310 He knows, just as the apostle also does, that "in part" even for the perfect here below is "knowledge," since they have "the earnest of the Spirit"—and these too. But one who has the earnest of something does not have the whole of it, but "a part" of it. But when "the perfect" has come, he has the part together with the whole; for this is the earnest. And my heart is according to you. He wishes to show them that they have fancies in their own mind, saying: "And my heart is according to you," and I do not agree with you in the same mind.
ἢ μὴ νομίζετε ὑπερβαλλόντως νοεῖν; κἀγὼ γὰρ συνίημι· λογικὸν γὰρ λογικοῦ οὐ διαφέρει. τῇ δὲ ἐπιβολῇ ἡ διαφορὰ γίνεται.» περὶ φαύλων γοῦν λέγεται· "ἀκούσατέ μου οἱ ἀπολωλεκότες τὴν καρδίαν." οὐ γὰρ τὴν οὐσίαν, ἀλλὰ τὴν ἐνέργειαν αὐτῆς τὴν φαύλην ἀπώλειαν αὐτῆς #λέγει. δίκαιος γὰρ καὶ ἄμεμπτος ἀνὴρ ἐγε#νήθη εἰς χλεύασμα. ὅταν τὰ ἐλάττονα λέγῃ, ἑαυτῷ αὐτὰ προσάπτει· ἐλαττωτικὸς γὰρ ἑαυτοῦ διὰ ἀτυφίαν ὑπάρχει. ὅταν δὲ ἐπαίνου χρεία ᾖ, τῷ δικαίῳ καὶ τῶι ἔχοντι τὴν ἀρετὴν αὐτὰ ἕπεσθαι λέγει, ὡς ὁ μακάριος Παῦλος "οἶδα ἄνθρωπον ἐν Χριστῷ" λέγων̣. ὁ θεὸς γὰρ αὐτῷ ἐμαρτύρησεν λέγων· "οἴει δέ με ἄλλως σοι κεχρηματικέναι ἢ ἵνα ἀναφανῇς δίκαιος;" εἰ δὲ ὁ Ἰὼβ εἶπέν ποτε
ἐκβιαζόμενος διὰ τὸ τοὺς φίλους ἐναντίον δοξάσ̣αι· "οἶδα ὅτι δίκαιος ἀναφανοῦμαι", χαρακτὴρ γινόμενος τοῦτο εἰ῀̣πεν ἐκ τῶν καθ' ἑαυτὸν ἀπαγγείλ̣ας τοὺς ἀρετῇ χρωμένους καὶ ἐργαζομένους λέγων· «οἶδα ὅτι εἰ χρησαίμην τῇ ἀνδρείᾳ ἕως τ̣ε´̣λους, "δίκαιος ἀναφανοῦμαι".» οὐ γὰρ εἶπεν· «δίκαιός εἰμι», ἀλλ' εἰς μέλλοντα χρόνον ἀνέκλινεν τὴν προσδοκίαν, τὸ ἴδιον τῶν ἀρετῶν ἀπαγ#γέλλων. εἰς χρόνον γὰρ τακτὸν ἡτοίμαστο πεσεῖν ὑπὸ ἄλλους οἴκους τε αὐτοῦ ἐκπορθεῖσθαι ὑπὸ ἀνό#μων. δηλοῖ ὅτι παρεδόθη τοῖς ἐξαιτησαμένοις πειράσαι αὐτόν. τινὲς καὶ ἐκ ταύτης τῆς λέξεως οὐ καλῶς αὐτῇ χρησάμενοι εἱμαρμένην ἐλογίσαντο εἶναι, τὸ "τακτὸν χρόνον" εἰς αὐτὴν ἀναφέροντες. ψεῦδος δὲ τοῦτο· οὐ γὰρ πᾶς χρόνος τεταγμένος τὴν εἱμαρμένην σημαίνει.
Or do you not think that I understand beyond measure? For I too understand; for a rational being does not differ from a rational being. But the difference lies in the application. Concerning the wicked, then, it is said: "Hear me, you who have lost your heart." For he does not mean its substance, but its wicked activity—her destruction, he calls it. For a just and blameless man has become a laughingstock. When he speaks of lesser things, he attributes them to himself; for he is self-diminishing because of his freedom from vanity. But when there is need of praise, he says that these things follow the just man and the one who possesses virtue, as the blessed Paul says, "I know a man in Christ." For God testified to him, saying: "Do you think I have dealt with you otherwise than that you might be shown to be just?" But if Job once said, being forced because his friends had formed the opposite opinion: "I know that I shall be shown to be just," he said this as a type, declaring from his own circumstances those who practice and work virtue, saying: "I know that if I practice courage to the end, I shall be shown to be just." For he did not say, "I am just," but he deferred the expectation to a future time, declaring what is proper to the virtues. For at an appointed time he was prepared to fall under others, and his houses to be plundered by the lawless. He shows that he was handed over to those who had asked to test him. Some, also from this expression, not using it well, have reckoned that fate exists, referring the "appointed time" to it. But this is false; for not every appointed time signifies fate.